Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V.
Annual Report 2015

Plain-text annual report

2015 ANNUAL REPORT 3 Table of contents Table of contents Board of Directors and Auditors .................. 5 Letter from the Chairman and the CEO ....... 7 Certain Defined Terms .................................. 9 Selected Financial Data .............................. 10 Creating Value for Our Shareholders ......... 13 Consolidated Financial Statements at December 31, 2015 ............................... 133 Consolidated Income Statement ....................... 134 Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive Income/(Loss) ..................... 135 Consolidated Statement of Financial Position .... 136 Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows ............ 137 Risk Factors ................................................ 14 Consolidated Statement of Changes in Equity .. 138 Overview ..................................................... 31 Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements .... 139 Our Business Plan ...................................... 34 Industry Overview ....................................... 35 Company Financial Statements ............... 239 Income Statement ............................................ 240 Overview of Our Business .......................... 37 Statement of Financial Position ......................... 241 Operating Results ....................................... 50 Notes to the Company Financial Statements .... 242 Subsequent Events and 2016 Guidance .... 82 Major Shareholders .................................... 84 Corporate Governance ............................... 85 A Responsible Company .......................... 108 Remuneration of Directors ....................... 118 Other Information ............................................. 256 Appendix - FCA Companies at December 31, 2015 ............................... 259 Independent Auditor’s Report .................. 279 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT5 Board of Directors and Auditors Board of Directors and Auditors BOARD OF DIRECTORS Chairman John Elkann(3) Chief Executive Officer Sergio Marchionne Directors Andrea Agnelli Tiberto Brandolini d’Adda Glenn Earle(1) Valerie A. Mars(1) (2) Ruth J. Simmons(3) Ronald L. Thompson(1) Patience Wheatcroft(1)(3) Stephen M. Wolf(2) Ermenegildo Zegna(2) INDEPENDENT AUDITOR Ernst & Young Accountants LLP (1) Member of the Audit Committee. (2) Member of the Compensation Committee. (3) Member of the Governance and Sustainability Committee. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT6 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT7 Letter from the Chairman and the CEO Letter from the Chairman and the CEO FCA closed on a very strong note its first full year as a single, unified global group. Our results were well in excess of our full-year guidance, further underscoring our commitment to achieve the ambitious 2018 financial targets set out in our five-year plan, and our determination to be a global automaker performing at the highest level. Excluding Ferrari, net revenues for the year climbed 18 percent to €110.6 billion. Adjusted EBIT came in at €4.8 billion, 43 percent higher than 2014, with NAFTA more than doubling and EMEA returning to profitability one year ahead of plan. Our net industrial debt was significantly reduced during 2015 and, after the effects of the Ferrari spinoff completed at the beginning of January, the Group begins 2016 operations with net industrial debt of €5 billion, down from the €7.7 billion at year-end 2014. In order to further fund the capital requirements of the Group’s five-year business plan, the Board of Directors has decided not to recommend a dividend on FCA common shares for 2015. Worldwide shipments totaled 4.6 million units, in line with prior year, with continued global expansion for the Jeep brand, which posted an all-time annual record of 1.3 million vehicles shipped worldwide. Looking at the performance of our mass-market operations by region, in NAFTA we continued to outperform the market, with sales up seven percent over the prior year. In the United States, we closed the year posting our 69th consecutive month of year-over-year sales gains and our best annual sales since 2006. In Canada, we finished the year as market leader, with 73 straight months of growth and the strongest annual sales performance in our history. In LATAM, our results were down due to continued macroeconomic weakness in the region resulting in poor trading conditions. Despite this situation, FCA maintained its leadership in Brazil, a position we have held for 14 years. The opening of the new Pernambuco industrial complex in April 2015 is a key move to further consolidate our leadership and to increase the profitability of our operations in the region going forward. In APAC, results were positive, although below the prior year’s level primarily due to the contraction in demand for imported vehicles in China, as competition from local producers continues to intensify. Results were also impacted by the interruption of supply following the Tianjin port explosion in August. On the back of a more favorable product mix, higher volumes and positive pricing actions, results in EMEA improved significantly, with the region posting an Adjusted EBIT of €213 million, compared with negative €41 million in the prior year. There were also positive contributions from Maserati, although below the 2014 level, and from Components. With regard to the near-term outlook, we gave guidance for the current year, with expected revenues of €110 billion or higher, Adjusted EBIT in excess of €5.0 billion and net industrial debt below €5.0 billion. We will work towards the achievement of these targets with the same spirit that has brought us this far, that of a global company that operates by linking the achievement of financial targets with respect for all stakeholders, convinced that success will ultimately be judged by how it is achieved. In an era where values such as transparency, integrity and reliability are often put to the test, we believe it is increasingly important that the entire organization work to ensure that our development is responsible. This is why our commitment to sustainable growth is deeply rooted in our corporate culture; it is integral to our business model and, above all, it is something that is non-negotiable. We believe that the true value of a multi-national organization such as ours is also determined by its level of environmental awareness, respect for people, fair and transparent conduct in commercial relationships and positive contribution to local communities. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT8 Letter from the Chairman and the CEO We are pleased that our sustainability efforts have been recognized by the world’s leading sustainability rating agencies. For the seventh consecutive year, FCA was included in the prestigious DJSI World Index. It was also named to the Climate “A” list in the CDP Climate Change Program 2015 and actively participates in additional CDP initiatives on Water, Forest and Supply Chain. We also supported the UN Climate Change Conference of the Parties (COP21) through specific commitments and signed the CEO Climate Leadership for Automotive Declaration, signaling our support for the vision of decarbonizing automotive transport. FCA’s commitment to sustainable use of the world’s resources was also marked by the signing of the Charter of Milan. This document, which was presented to UN Secretary General Ban Ki-moon at the closing of the Milan EXPO, reaffirms our involvement in the common goal of protecting and preserving our planet. To name just a few examples, during 2015 we implemented more than 4,300 new environmental projects at our plants worldwide, leading to about €65 million in savings, while specific projects to reduce water consumption at our facilities resulted in €2.7 million in cost savings and 2.3 billion m3 of water saved, with our group-wide recycling index reaching 99% in 2015. As a result of continuous improvements over the years, the percentage of electric energy used in our manufacturing activities that is derived from renewable sources reached 22% in 2015. Work-related injuries at Group facilities decreased by 20% compared to previous year, representing the 9th consecutive year of improvement. FCA employees worldwide volunteered thousands of hours to serve the community in the various locations where we operate. In addition, the Group committed more than €22 million to local communities around the world. A pioneer and leader in natural gas vehicles for 15 years, FCA recently revealed the Chrysler Pacifica Hybrid, the industry’s first electrified minivan. We are convinced that the significant steps we have already taken and the objectives that we have set for the future guarantee FCA and all its stakeholders that “good practices” are not left to individual discretion, but form an integral part of the Group’s business strategy. We want to thank everyone in the FCA organization for their professional and personal contributions, for their courage and determination to change together for the better, constantly guided by a sense of responsibility toward those who have placed their trust in us. Thank you also to our shareholders and to all of our stakeholders for having been loyal partners on our journey so far and for continuing to support us as we embark on the next phase of our development. 29 February 2016 /s/ John Elkann John Elkann CHAIRMAN /s/ Sergio Marchionne Sergio Marchionne CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT9 Certain Defined Terms Certain Defined Terms In this report, unless otherwise specified, the terms “we,” “our,” “us,” the “Group,” “Fiat Group,” the “Company” and “FCA” refer to Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V., together with its subsidiaries and its predecessor prior to the completion of the merger of Fiat S.p.A. with and into Fiat Investments N.V. on October 12, 2014 (at which time Fiat Investments N.V. was renamed Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. , or FCA NV), the “Merger” or any one or more of them, as the context may require. References to “Fiat” refer solely to Fiat S.p.A., the predecessor of FCA NV prior to the Merger. References to “FCA US” refers to FCA US LLC, together with its direct and indirect subsidiaries. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT10 Selected Financial Data Selected Financial Data The following tables set forth selected historical consolidated financial and other data of FCA and has been derived, in part, from: the Consolidated Financial Statements of FCA for the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013, included elsewhere in this report; and the Consolidated Financial Statements of FCA for the year ended December 31, 2012 and the Fiat Group for the year ended December 31, 2011, which are not included in this report. This data should be read in conjunction with Risk Factors, Operating Results and the Consolidated Financial Statements and related notes included elsewhere in this report. On May 24, 2011, the Group acquired an additional 16 percent (on a fully-diluted basis) of FCA US, increasing its interest to 46 percent (on a fully-diluted basis). As a result of the potential voting rights associated with options that became exercisable on that date, the Group was deemed to have obtained control of FCA US for purposes of consolidation. The operating activities from this acquisition date through May 31, 2011 were not material to the Group. As such, FCA US was consolidated on a line-by-line basis by FCA with effect from June 1, 2011. Therefore the results of operations and cash flows for the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014, 2013 and 2012 are not directly comparable with those for the year ended December 31, 2011. The retrospective application of the amendments to IAS 19 revised and IFRS 11, which were adopted by the Group from January 1, 2013, were not applied to the Consolidated Income Statements, Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive Income/(Loss), Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows and Consolidated Statement of Changes in Equity for the year ended December 31, 2011. Accordingly, the Statements for the year ended December 31, 2011 are not directly comparable with those for the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014, 2013, and 2012. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT11 2015(1) 2014(1) 2013(1) 2012(1) 2011(1),(4) (€ million) 84,530 81,665 57,605 110,595 2,625 93,640 2,834 259 93 284 377 334 43 783 359 273 632 568 64 0.055 0.055 0.268 0.265 — — — — — — — — 2,638 649 1,708 243 1,951 904 1,047 0.568 0.562 — — — — 3,099 1,190 661 235 896 44 852 (0.132) (0.130) — — — — 0.166 0.166 0.197 0.195 0.176 0.174 0.168 0.166 — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — 0.221 0.221 0.465 0.460 0.744 0.736 0.036 0.036 — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — 0.217 0.217 2,993 1,631 1,203 195 1,398 1,199 199 0.827 0.821 0.827 0.821 0.935 0.929 0.135 0.134 0.135 0.134 0.136 0.134 0.962 0.955 0.962 0.955 1.071 1.063 0.090 0.310 0.310 CONSOLIDATED INCOME STATEMENT DATA Net revenues EBIT Profit before taxes Profit from continuing operations Profit from discontinued operations Net profit Attributable to: Owners of the parent Non-controlling interest Earnings per share from continuing operations (in Euro) Basic per ordinary share Diluted per ordinary share Basic per preference share Diluted per preference share Basic per savings share Diluted per savings share Earnings per share from discontinued operations (in Euro) Basic per ordinary share Diluted per ordinary share Basic per preference share Diluted per preference share Basic per savings share Diluted per savings share Earnings per share (in Euro) from continuing and discontinued operations Basic per ordinary share Diluted per ordinary share Basic per preference share Diluted per preference share Basic per savings share Diluted per savings share Dividends paid per share (in Euro)(2) Ordinary share Preference share(3) Savings share(3) Other Statistical Information (unaudited): Shipments (in thousands of units) Number of employees at period end 4,602 4,601 4,345 4,223 3,175 238,162 232,165 229,053 218,311 197,021 (1) The operating results of FCA for the years ended December 31, 2014, 2013, 2012 and 2011 have been re-presented following the classification of Ferrari as a discontinued operation for the year ended December 31, 2015; Ferrari operating results were excluded from the Group’s continuing operations and are presented as a single line item within the Consolidated Income Statements for each of the years presented. (2) Dividends paid represent cash payments in the applicable year that generally relates to earnings of the previous year. (3) In accordance with the resolution adopted by the shareholders’ meeting on April  4, 2012, Fiat’s preference and savings shares were mandatorily converted into ordinary shares. (4) Numbers from Form F-1 filed with U.S. Securities Exchange Commission (“SEC”) on December 4, 2014. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT12 Selected Financial Data CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF FINANCIAL POSITION DATA Cash and cash equivalents Total assets Debt Total equity Equity attributable to owners of the parent Non-controlling interests Share capital Shares issued (in thousands of shares): Fiat S.p.A Ordinary Preference(4) Savings(4) FCA Common(3) Special Voting 2015(1) 2014 2013 2012 2011(2) At December 31, 20,662 22,840 105,040 100,510 27,786 16,255 16,092 163 17 33,724 13,738 13,425 313 17 (€ million) 19,455 87,214 30,283 12,584 8,326 4,258 4,477 17,666 82,633 28,303 8,369 6,187 2,182 4,476 17,526 80,379 27,093 9,711 7,358 2,353 4,466 — — — — 1,250,688 1,250,403 1,092,681 — — — — — — 103,292 79,913 1,288,956 1,284,919 408,942 408,942 (1) The assets and liabilities of Ferrari have been classified as Assets held for distribution and Liabilities held for distribution within the Consolidated Statement of Financial Position at December 31, 2015, while the assets and liabilities of Ferrari have not been classified as such within the comparative Consolidated Statement of Financial Position for any of the periods presented. (2) The amounts at December 31, 2011 include the consolidation of FCA US. (3) Book value per common share at December 31, 2015 amounted to €12.48. (4) In accordance with the resolution adopted by the shareholders’ meeting on April  4, 2012, Fiat’s preference and savings shares were mandatorily converted into ordinary shares. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT13 Creating Value for Our Shareholders Creating Value for Our Shareholders Responsible Management Across the Value Chain FCA is a global Group that touches countless lives as it strives to chart a sustainable path for the future. Beginning with the highest level of management, every area of activity is involved in responsibly conducting operations across the 150 countries where the Group has a presence or commercial relationships. Managing our business responsibly requires that we consider the potential implications of our strategic decisions and projects. This approach takes on even greater importance in today’s increasingly competitive landscape, where market conditions are challenging and customer tastes, trends and preferences are changing rapidly. To ensure tangible long-term value is created for stakeholders, the Group places particular emphasis on the following: a governance model based on transparency and integrity safe and eco-friendly products a competitive product offering and innovative mobility solutions promoting awareness and effective communication with consumers management and professional development of employees promotion of safe working conditions and respect for human rights mutually beneficial relationships with business partners and local communities reducing impacts from manufacturing and non-manufacturing processes on the environment. The Group uses multiple channels, including the corporate website and social networks, to provide up-to-date and transparent information on its sustainability commitments and results. Sustainability Leadership Our Group’s commitment to sustainability has received recognition at the global level from several leading organizations and indices. In 2015, FCA was included in the prestigious Dow Jones Sustainability Index World for the seventh time with a score of 88/100. The average for all Automobiles sector companies evaluated by RobecoSAM, the specialists in sustainability investment, was 60/100. For the fourth consecutive year, the Group was recognized as a leader for its commitment and results in addressing climate change. FCA was named to the Climate “A” List in the CDP Climate Change Program 2015 and achieved a transparency score of 98/100. Only 5 percent of the corporations participating in this CDP program are named to the A List. The results are published in the CDP Global Climate Change Report 2015, which tracks five years of progress from the world’s largest listed companies. FCA is also a member of numerous other leading indices. These results place FCA firmly among the world’s leading companies in terms of combined economic, environmental and social performance. Additional information relating to the Group’s sustainability commitments and results are provided in the interactive Sustainability Report available on fcagroup.com. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT14 Risk Factors Risk Factors We face a variety of risks in our business. The risks and uncertainties described below are not the only ones facing us. Additional risks and uncertainties that we are unaware of or that we currently believe to be immaterial, may also become important factors that affect us. Risks Related to Our Business, Strategy and Operations Our profitability depends on reaching certain minimum vehicle sales volumes. If our vehicle sales deteriorate, particularly sales of our pickup trucks, larger utility vehicles and minivans, our results of operations and financial condition will suffer. Our success requires us to achieve certain minimum vehicle sales volumes. As is typical for an automotive manufacturer, we have significant fixed costs and, therefore, changes in vehicle sales volume can have a disproportionately large effect on our profitability. For example, assuming constant pricing, mix and cost of sales per vehicle, that all results of operations were attributable to vehicle shipments and that all other variables remain constant, a ten percent decrease in our 2015 vehicle shipments would reduce our Adjusted Earnings Before Interest and Taxes (“Adjusted EBIT”) by approximately 29 percent for 2015, without considering actions and cost containment measures we may take in response to decreased vehicle sales. In addition, our profitability in the U.S., Canada, Mexico and Caribbean islands (“NAFTA”), a region which contributed a majority of our profit in 2015, is particularly dependent on demand for our pickup trucks, larger utility vehicles and minivans. A shift in demand away from these vehicles within the NAFTA region, and towards compact and mid-size passenger cars, whether in response to higher fuel prices or other factors, could adversely affect our profitability. Our pickup trucks, larger utility vehicles and minivans accounted for approximately 41 percent of our total U.S. retail vehicle sales in 2015 and the profitability of this portion of our portfolio is approximately 39 percent higher than that of our overall U.S. retail portfolio on a weighted average basis. A shift in demand such that U.S. industry market share for pickup trucks, larger utility vehicles and minivans deteriorated by 10 percentage points, whether in response to higher fuel prices or other factors, holding other variables constant, including overall industry sales and our market share of each vehicle segment, would have reduced the Group’s Adjusted EBIT by approximately 10 percent for 2015. This estimate does not take into account any other changes in market conditions or actions that the Group may take in response to shifting consumer preferences, including production and pricing changes. Our dependence within the NAFTA region on pickup trucks, larger utility vehicles and minivans is expected to increase further as we intend to shift production in that region away from compact and mid-size passenger cars. Moreover, we tend to operate with negative working capital as we generally receive payments from vehicle sales to dealers within a few days of shipment, whereas there is a lag between the time when parts and materials are received from suppliers and when we pay for such parts and materials; therefore, if vehicle sales decline we will suffer a significant negative impact on cash flow and liquidity as we continue to pay suppliers during a period in which we receive reduced proceeds from vehicle sales. If vehicle sales decline, or if they were to fall short of our assumptions, due to financial crisis, renewed recessionary conditions, changes in consumer confidence, geopolitical events, inability to produce sufficient quantities of certain vehicles, limited access to financing or other factors, our financial condition and results of operations would be materially adversely affected. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT15 Our businesses are affected by global financial markets and general economic and other conditions over which we have little or no control. Our results of operations and financial position may be influenced by various macroeconomic factors—including changes in gross domestic product, the level of consumer and business confidence, changes in interest rates for or availability of consumer and business credit, fuel prices, the cost of commodities or other raw materials, the rate of unemployment and foreign currency exchange rates—within the various countries in which we operate. In general, the automotive sector has historically been subject to highly cyclical demand and tends to reflect the overall performance of the economy, often amplifying the effects of economic trends. Given the difficulty in predicting the magnitude and duration of economic cycles, there can be no assurances as to future trends in the demand for products sold by us in any of the markets in which we operate. In addition to slow economic growth or recession, other economic circumstances—such as increases in energy prices and fluctuations in prices of raw materials or contractions in infrastructure spending—could have negative consequences for the industry in which we operate and, together with the other factors referred to previously, could have a material adverse effect on our financial condition and results of operations. We may be unsuccessful in efforts to expand the international reach of some of our brands that we believe have global appeal and reach. The growth strategies reflected in our 2014-2018 Business Plan announced in May 2014 and updated in January 2016 (our “Business Plan”) require us to make significant investments, including the expansion of several brands that we believe to have global appeal into new markets. Most notably, these strategies include expanding global sales of the Jeep brand through localized production in Asia and Latin America. Additionally, our plans include the launch of new large utility vehicle models in North America, the reintroduction in North America, and expansion in Europe and Asia, of our Alfa Romeo brand, and the further development of our Maserati brand portfolio to include the all-new Levante sport utility vehicle. These strategies require significant investments in our production facilities and distribution networks. If we are unable to introduce vehicles that appeal to consumers in these markets and achieve our brand expansion strategies, we may be unable to earn a sufficient return on these investments and this could have a material adverse effect on our financial condition and results of operations. Product recalls and warranty obligations may result in direct costs, and any resulting loss of vehicle sales could have material adverse effects on our business. We, and the U.S. automotive industry in general, have recently experienced a significant increase in recall activity to address performance, compliance or safety-related issues. Our recent costs to recall vehicles have been significant and typically include the cost of replacement parts and labor to remove and replace parts. These costs substantially depend on the nature of the remedy and the number of vehicles affected, and may arise many years after a vehicle’s sale. Product recalls may also harm our reputation, force us to halt the sale of certain vehicles and may cause consumers to question the safety or reliability of our products. Given recent increases in both the cost and frequency of recall campaigns and increased regulatory activity across the automotive industry in the U.S. and Canada, ongoing compliance may become even more costly. Any costs incurred, or lost vehicle sales, resulting from product recalls could materially adversely affect our financial condition and results of operations. Moreover, if we face consumer complaints, or we receive information from vehicle rating services that calls into question the safety or reliability of one of our vehicles and we do not issue a recall, or if we do not do so on a timely basis, our reputation may also be harmed and we may lose future vehicle sales. We are also obligated under the terms of our warranty agreements to make repairs or replace parts in our vehicles at our expense for a specified period of time. Therefore, any failure rate that exceeds our assumptions may result in unanticipated losses. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT16 Risk Factors In addition, compliance with U.S. regulatory requirements for product recalls has received heightened scrutiny recently. In connection with the failure in three specified campaigns to provide an effective remedy, and noncompliance with various reporting requirements under the National Traffic and Motor Vehicle Safety Act of 1966 and the Transportation Recall Enhancement, Accountability and Documentation (TREAD) Act, FCA US has recently agreed to pay substantial civil penalties, become subject to supervision and in certain instances been required to buy back vehicles as an additional alternative to a repair remedy. There can be no assurance that we will not be subject to additional regulatory inquiries and consequences in the future. Our future performance depends on our ability to expand into new markets as well as enrich our product portfolio and offer innovative products in existing markets. Our success depends, among other things, on our ability to maintain or increase our share in existing markets and/ or to expand into new markets through the development of innovative, high-quality products that are attractive to customers and provide adequate profitability. It generally takes two years or more to design and develop a new vehicle, and a number of factors may lengthen that schedule. Because of this product development cycle and the various elements that may contribute to consumers’ acceptance of new vehicle designs, including competitors’ product introductions, fuel prices, general economic conditions and changes in styling preferences, an initial product concept or design that we believe will be attractive may not result in a vehicle that will generate sales in sufficient quantities and at high enough prices to be profitable. A failure to develop and offer innovative products that compare favorably to those of our principal competitors, in terms of price, quality, functionality and features, with particular regard to the upper-end of the product range, or delays in bringing strategic new models to the market, could impair our strategy, which would have a material adverse effect on our financial condition and results of operations. Additionally, our high proportion of fixed costs, both due to our significant investment in property, plant and equipment as well as the requirements of our collective bargaining agreements, which limit our flexibility to adjust personnel costs to changes in demand for our products, may further exacerbate the risks associated with incorrectly assessing demand for our vehicles. Further, if we determine that a safety or emissions defect, a mechanical defect or a non-compliance with regulation exists with respect to a vehicle model prior to the retail launch, the launch of such vehicle could be delayed until we remedy the defect or non-compliance. The costs associated with any protracted delay in new model launches necessary to remedy such defect, and the cost of providing a free remedy for such defects or non-compliance in vehicles that have been sold, could be substantial. The automotive industry is highly competitive and cyclical and we may suffer from those factors more than some of our competitors. Substantially all of our revenues are generated in the automotive industry, which is highly competitive, encompassing the production and distribution of passenger cars, light commercial vehicles and components and production systems. We face competition from other international passenger car and light commercial vehicle manufacturers and distributors and components suppliers in Europe, North America, Latin America and the Asia Pacific region. These markets are all highly competitive in terms of product quality, innovation, pricing, fuel economy, reliability, safety, customer service and financial services offered, and many of our competitors are better capitalized with larger market shares. In addition, global vehicle production capacity significantly exceeds current demand and this overcapacity has intensified and may further intensify pricing pressures. Our competitors may respond to these conditions by attempting to make their vehicles more attractive or less expensive to customers by adding vehicle enhancements, providing subsidized financing or leasing programs, or by reducing vehicle prices whether directly or by offering option package discounts, price rebates or other sales incentives in certain markets. In addition, manufacturers in countries that have lower production costs may choose to export lower-cost automobiles to more established markets. These actions have had, and may continue to have, a negative impact on our vehicle pricing, market share, and results of operations. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT17 In the automotive business, sales to end-customers are cyclical and subject to changes in the general condition of the economy, the readiness of end-customers to buy and their ability to obtain financing, as well as the possible introduction of measures by governments to stimulate demand. The automotive industry is also subject to the constant renewal of product offerings through frequent launches of new models. A negative trend in the automotive industry or our inability to adapt effectively to external market conditions coupled with more limited capital than many of our principal competitors could have a material adverse impact on our financial condition and results of operations. Laws, regulations and governmental policies, including those regarding increased fuel economy requirements and reduced greenhouse gas emissions, may have a significant effect on how we do business and may adversely affect our results of operations. In order to comply with government regulations related to fuel economy and emissions standards, we must devote significant financial and management resources, as well as vehicle engineering and design attention, to these legal requirements. We expect the number and scope of these regulatory requirements, along with the costs associated with compliance, to increase significantly in the future, and these costs could be difficult to pass through to customers. As a result, we may face limitations on the types of vehicles we produce and sell, and where we can sell them, which could have a material adverse impact on our financial condition and results of operations. Government scrutiny has also increased industry-wide, and is expected to remain high, in connection with a recent significant EPA action involving the tailpipe emissions of a competitor’s diesel vehicles. As a result, original equipment manufacturers (“OEMs”) will likely experience additional regulation, increased enforcement and a more lengthy regulatory approval process. In many cases, technological and cost barriers limit the mass-market potential of sustainable natural gas and electric vehicles. In certain other cases, the technologies that we plan to employ are not yet commercially practical and depend on significant future technological advances by us and by suppliers. There can be no assurance that these advances will occur in a timely or feasible manner, that the funds we have budgeted or expended for these purposes will be adequate, or that we will be able to obtain rights to use these technologies. Further, our competitors and others are pursuing similar technologies and other competing technologies, and there can be no assurance that they will not acquire and implement similar or superior technologies sooner than we will or on an exclusive basis or at a significant price advantage. Our success largely depends on the ability of our current management team to operate and manage effectively. Our success largely depends on the ability of our senior executives and other members of management to effectively manage the Group and individual areas of the business. In particular, our Chief Executive Officer, Sergio Marchionne, is critical to the execution of our strategic direction and implementation of our Business Plan. Although Mr. Marchionne has indicated his intention to remain as our Chief Executive Officer through the period of our Business Plan, if we were to lose his services or those of any of our other senior executives or key employees it could have a material adverse effect on our business prospects, earnings and financial position. We have developed succession plans that we believe are appropriate in the circumstances, although it is difficult to predict with any certainty that we will replace these individuals with persons of equivalent experience and capabilities. If we are unable to find adequate replacements or to attract, retain and incentivize senior executives, other key employees or new qualified personnel our business, financial condition and results of operations may suffer. We may be subject to more intensive competition if other manufacturers pursue consolidations. We have advocated consolidation in our industry due to our view that the automotive industry is characterized by significant duplication in product development costs, much of which does not drive value as perceived by consumers. We believe that sharing product development costs among manufacturers, preferably through consolidation, will enable automakers to improve their return on capital employed for product development and manufacturing and enhance utilization of tooling, machinery and equipment. While we continue to implement our Business Plan, and we believe that our business will continue to grow and our operating margins will continue to improve, if our competitors are able to successfully integrate with one another and we are not successful with our own efforts to enhance collaboration or adapt effectively to increased competition, our competitors’ integration could have a material adverse impact on our financial condition and results of operations. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT18 Risk Factors We may be exposed to shortfalls in our pension plans. Certain of our defined benefit pension plans are currently underfunded. As of December 31, 2015, our defined benefit pension plans were underfunded by approximately €5.1 billion (€4.9 billion of which relates to FCA US’s defined benefit pension plans). Our pension funding obligations may increase significantly if the investment performance of plan assets does not keep pace with benefit payment obligations. Mandatory funding obligations may increase because of lower than anticipated returns on plan assets, whether as a result of overall weak market performance or particular investment decisions, changes in the level of interest rates used to determine required funding levels, changes in the level of benefits provided for by the plans, or any changes in applicable law related to funding requirements. Our defined benefit plans currently hold significant investments in equity and fixed income securities, as well as investments in less liquid instruments such as private equity, real estate and certain hedge funds. Due to the complexity and magnitude of certain investments, additional risks may exist, including significant changes in investment policy, insufficient market capacity to complete a particular investment strategy and an inherent divergence in objectives between the ability to manage risk in the short term and the ability to quickly rebalance illiquid and long- term investments. To determine the appropriate level of funding and contributions to our defined benefit plans, as well as the investment strategy for the plans, we are required to make various assumptions, including an expected rate of return on plan assets and a discount rate used to measure the obligations under defined benefit pension plans. Interest rate increases generally will result in a decline in the value of investments in fixed income securities and the present value of the obligations. Conversely, interest rate decreases will generally increase the value of investments in fixed income securities and the present value of the obligations. Any reduction in the discount rate or the value of plan assets, or any increase in the present value of obligations, may increase our pension expenses and required contributions and, as a result, could constrain liquidity and materially adversely affect our financial condition and results of operations. If we fail to make required minimum funding contributions, we could be subject to reportable event disclosure to the U.S. Pension Benefit Guaranty Corporation, as well as interest and excise taxes calculated based upon the amount of any funding deficiency. As a result of our 100 percent indirect ownership of FCA US, we may be subject to certain U.S. legal requirements making us secondarily responsible for a funding shortfall in certain of FCA US’s pension plans in the event these pension plans were terminated and FCA US were to become insolvent. Our lack of a captive finance company in certain key markets could place us at a competitive disadvantage to other automakers that may be able to offer consumers and dealers financing and leasing on better terms than our customers and dealers are able to obtain. Our dealers enter into wholesale financing arrangements to purchase vehicles from us to hold in inventory and facilitate retail sales, and retail customers use a variety of finance and lease programs to acquire vehicles. Unlike many of our competitors, we do not own and operate a controlled finance company dedicated solely to our mass-market vehicle operations in the U.S. and certain key markets in Europe. Instead we have elected to partner with specialized financial services providers through joint ventures and commercial agreements. Our lack of a controlled finance company in these key markets may increase the risk that our dealers and retail customers will not have access to sufficient financing on acceptable terms which may adversely affect our vehicle sales in the future. Furthermore, many of our competitors are better able to implement financing programs designed to maximize vehicle sales in a manner that optimizes profitability for them and their finance companies on an aggregate basis. Since our ability to compete depends on access to appropriate sources of financing for dealers and retail customers, our lack of a controlled finance company in those markets could adversely affect our results of operations. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT19 In other markets, we rely on controlled finance companies, joint ventures and commercial relationships with third parties, including third party financial institutions, to provide financing to our dealers and retail customers. The ability of a finance company to provide financing services at competitive rates is subject to various factors, including: the performance of loans and leases in their portfolio, which could be materially affected by delinquencies, defaults or prepayments; wholesale auction values of used vehicles; higher than expected vehicle return rates and the residual value performance of vehicles they lease; and fluctuations in interest rates and currency exchange rates. Any financial services provider, including our joint ventures and controlled finance companies, will also face other demands on its capital, including the need or desire to satisfy funding requirements for dealers or customers of our competitors as well as liquidity issues relating to other investments. Furthermore, they may be subject to regulatory changes that may increase their costs, which may impair their ability to provide competitive financing products to our dealers and retail customers. To the extent that a financial services provider is unable or unwilling to provide sufficient financing at competitive rates to our dealers and retail customers, such dealers and retail customers may not have sufficient access to financing to purchase or lease our vehicles. As a result, our vehicle sales and market share may suffer, which would adversely affect our financial condition and results of operations. Vehicle sales depend heavily on affordable interest rates for vehicle financing. In certain regions, including NAFTA, financing for new vehicle sales has been available at relatively low interest rates for several years due to, among other things, expansive government monetary policies. As interest rates rise generally, market rates for new vehicle financing are expected to rise as well, which may make our vehicles less affordable to retail customers or steer consumers to less expensive vehicles that tend to be less profitable for us, adversely affecting our financial condition and results of operations. Additionally, if consumer interest rates increase substantially or if financial service providers tighten lending standards or restrict their lending to certain classes of credit, our retail customers may not desire to or be able to obtain financing to purchase or lease our vehicles. Furthermore, because our customers may be relatively more sensitive to changes in the availability and adequacy of financing and macroeconomic conditions, our vehicle sales may be disproportionately affected by changes in financing conditions relative to the vehicle sales of our competitors. Limitations on our liquidity and access to funding may limit our ability to execute our Business Plan and improve our financial condition and results of operations. Our future performance will depend on, among other things, our ability to finance debt repayment obligations and planned investments from operating cash flow, available liquidity, the renewal or refinancing of existing bank loans and/ or facilities and possible access to capital markets or other sources of financing. Although we have measures in place that are designed to ensure that adequate levels of working capital and liquidity are maintained, declines in sales volumes could have a negative impact on the cash-generating capacity of our operating activities. For a discussion of these factors, see —Liquidity and Capital Resources below. We could, therefore, find ourselves in the position of having to seek additional financing and/or having to refinance existing debt, including in unfavorable market conditions, with limited availability of funding and a general increase in funding costs. Any limitations on our liquidity, due to decreases in vehicle sales, the amount of or restrictions in our existing indebtedness, conditions in the credit markets, general economic conditions or otherwise, may adversely impact our ability to execute our Business Plan and impair our financial condition and results of operations. In addition, any actual or perceived limitations of our liquidity may limit the ability or willingness of counterparties, including dealers, customers, suppliers, lenders and financial service providers, to do business with us, which may adversely affect our financial condition and results of operations. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT20 Risk Factors Our current credit rating is below investment grade and any further deterioration may significantly affect our funding and prospects. Our ability to access the capital markets or other forms of financing and the related costs depend, among other things, on our credit ratings and we are currently rated below investment grade. The rating agencies review our ratings regularly and, accordingly, new ratings may be assigned to us in the future. It is not currently possible to predict the timing or outcome of any ratings review. Any downgrade may increase our cost of capital and potentially limit our access to sources of financing, which may cause a material adverse effect on our business prospects, earnings and financial position. Since the rating agencies may separately review and rate FCA US on a stand-alone basis, it is possible that our credit ratings may not benefit from any improvements in FCA US’s credit ratings or that a deterioration in FCA US’s credit ratings could result in a negative rating review of us. See —Liquidity and Capital Resources below for more information on our financing arrangements. Our ability to achieve cost reductions and to realize production efficiencies is critical to maintaining our competitiveness and long-term profitability. While some productivity improvements are within our control, others depend on external factors, such as commodity prices, supply capacity limitations, or trade regulation. These external factors may make it more difficult to reduce costs as planned, and we may sustain larger than expected production expenses, materially affecting our business and results of operations. Furthermore, reducing costs may prove difficult due to the need to introduce new and improved products in order to meet consumer expectations and government regulations. Our business operations may be impacted by various types of claims, lawsuits, and other contingent obligations. We are involved in various product liability, warranty, product performance, asbestos, personal injury, dealer and supplier disputes, environmental claims and lawsuits, antitrust, intellectual property, tax and other legal proceedings including those that arise in the ordinary course of our business. We estimate such potential claims and contingent liabilities and, where appropriate, record provisions to address these contingent liabilities. The ultimate outcome of the legal matters pending against us is uncertain, and although such claims, lawsuits and other legal matters are not expected individually to have a material adverse effect on our financial condition or results of operations, such matters could have, in the aggregate, a material adverse effect on our financial condition or results of operations. Furthermore, we could, in the future, be subject to judgments or enter into settlements of lawsuits and claims that could have a material adverse effect on our results of operations in any particular period. While we maintain insurance coverage with respect to certain claims, we may not be able to obtain such insurance on acceptable terms in the future, if at all, and any such insurance may not provide adequate coverage against any such claims. See also Notes 22 and 28 of the Consolidated Financial Statements included elsewhere in this report for additional information. A significant malfunction, disruption or security breach compromising the electronic control systems contained in our vehicles could damage our reputation, disrupt our business and adversely impact our ability to compete. Our vehicles, as well as vehicles manufactured by other OEMs, contain interconnected and increasingly complex systems that control various vehicle processes including engine, transmission, safety, steering, brakes, window and door lock functions. Such internal and vehicle systems are susceptible to malfunctions and interruptions due to equipment damage, power outages, and a range of other hardware, software and network problems. These systems are also susceptible to cybercrime, or threats of intentional disruption, which are increasing in terms of sophistication and frequency. A significant malfunction, disruption or security breach compromising the electronic control systems contained in our vehicles could damage our reputation, expose us to significant liability and have a material adverse effect on our results of operations. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT21 We may not be able to realize anticipated benefits from acquisitions that we may undertake, and challenges associated with strategic alliances may have an adverse impact on our results of operations. We may engage in acquisitions or enter into, expand or exit from strategic alliances which could involve risks that may prevent us from realizing the expected benefits of the transactions or achieving our strategic objectives. Such risks could include: technological and product synergies, economies of scale and cost reductions not occurring as expected; unexpected liabilities; incompatibility in processes or systems; unexpected changes in laws or regulations; inability to retain key employees; inability to source certain products; increased financing costs and inability to fund such costs; significant costs associated with terminating or modifying alliances; and problems in retaining customers and integrating operations, services, personnel, and customer bases. If problems or issues were to arise among the parties to one or more strategic alliances for managerial, financial or other reasons, or if such strategic alliances or other relationships were terminated, our product lines, businesses, financial position and results of operations could be adversely affected. There can be no assurance that we will be able to offset the earnings power lost as a result of the Ferrari separation. In January 2016, we completed the previously announced separation of Ferrari N.V., which was intended to, among other things, strengthen our capital base.  The separation consisted primarily of the October 2015 initial public offering of 10 percent of the common shares of Ferrari N.V. and the January 2016 transaction in which holders of our common shares and mandatory convertible securities received our remaining 80 percent interest in Ferrari N.V.  The initial public offering and spin-off will in the aggregate ultimately have a positive €1.5 billion impact on our Net industrial debt. However, Ferrari N.V. contributed approximately €2.6 billion in revenue and €444 million in EBIT in 2015, and is now accounted for as a discontinued operation. If the improvement in our capital position resulting from the separation of Ferrari N.V. is not sufficient to offset the related loss of revenue and EBIT, we could experience a material adverse impact on our results of operations and financial condition. Failure to maintain adequate financial and management processes and controls could lead to errors in our financial reporting, which could harm our business reputation and cause a default under certain covenants in our credit agreements and other debt. We continuously monitor and evaluate changes in our internal controls over financial reporting. In support of our drive toward common global systems, we have extended our finance, procurement, and capital project and investment management systems to new areas of operations. As appropriate, we continue to modify the design and documentation of internal control processes and procedures relating to the new systems to simplify and automate many of our previous processes. Our management believes that the implementation of these systems will continue to improve and enhance internal controls over financial reporting. If we fail to maintain adequate financial and management processes and controls, however, it could lead to errors in our financial reporting, which could harm our business reputation and cause a default under certain covenants in our credit agreements and other debt. In addition, if we do not maintain adequate financial and management personnel, processes and controls, we may not be able to accurately report our financial performance on a timely basis, which could cause a default under certain covenants in the indentures governing certain of our public indebtedness, and other credit agreements. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT22 Risk Factors A disruption or security breach in our information technology systems could disrupt our business and adversely impact our ability to compete. A significant malfunction, disruption or security breach compromising the operation of our information technology systems could damage our reputation, disrupt our business and adversely impact our ability to compete. Our ability to keep our business operating effectively depends on the functional and efficient operation of our information, data processing and telecommunications systems, including our vehicle design, manufacturing, inventory tracking and billing and payment systems. A significant or large-scale malfunction or interruption of any one of our computer or data processing systems could adversely affect our ability to manage and keep our operations running efficiently, and damage our reputation if we are unable to track transactions and deliver products to our dealers and customers. A malfunction or security breach that results in a wider or sustained disruption to our business could have a material adverse effect on our business, reputation, financial condition and results of operations. In addition to supporting our operations, we use our systems to collect and store confidential and sensitive data, including information about our business, our customers and our employees. As our technology continues to evolve, we anticipate that we will collect and store even more data in the future and that our systems will increasingly use remote communication features that are sensitive to both willful and unintentional security breaches. Much of our value is derived from our confidential business information, including vehicle design, proprietary technology and trade secrets, and to the extent the confidentiality of such information is compromised, we may lose our competitive advantage and our vehicle sales may suffer. We also collect, retain and use personal information, including data we gather from customers for product development and marketing purposes, and data we obtain from employees. In the event of a breach in security that allows third parties access to this personal information, we are subject to a variety of ever-changing laws on a global basis that require us to provide notification to the data owners, and that subject us to lawsuits, fines and other means of regulatory enforcement. Our reputation could suffer in the event of such a data breach, which could cause consumers to purchase their vehicles from our competitors. Ultimately, any significant compromise in the integrity of our data security could have a material adverse effect on our business. We may not be able to adequately protect our intellectual property rights, which may harm our business. Our success depends, in part, on our ability to protect our intellectual property rights. If we fail to protect our intellectual property rights, others may be able to compete against us using intellectual property that is the same as or similar to our own. In addition, there can be no guarantee that our intellectual property rights are sufficient to provide us with a competitive advantage against others who offer products similar to ours. Despite our efforts, we may be unable to prevent third parties from infringing our intellectual property and using our technology for their competitive advantage. Any such infringement and use could adversely affect our business, financial condition or results of operations. The laws of some countries in which we operate do not offer the same protection of our intellectual property rights as do the laws of the U.S. or Europe. In addition, effective intellectual property enforcement may be unavailable or limited in certain countries, making it difficult for us to protect our intellectual property from misuse or infringement there. Our inability to protect our intellectual property rights in some countries may harm our business, financial condition or results of operations. We are subject to risks relating to international markets and exposure to changes in local conditions. We are subject to risks inherent to operating globally, including those related to: exposure to local economic and political conditions; import and/or export restrictions; multiple tax regimes, including regulations relating to transfer pricing and withholding and other taxes on remittances and other payments to or from subsidiaries; foreign investment and/or trade restrictions or requirements, foreign exchange controls and restrictions on the repatriation of funds; and the introduction of more stringent laws and regulations. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT23 Unfavorable developments in any one or a combination of these areas (which may vary from country to country) could have a material adverse effect on our financial condition and results of operations. Developments in emerging market countries may adversely affect our business. We operate in a number of emerging markets, both directly (e.g., Brazil and Argentina) and through joint ventures and other cooperation agreements (e.g., Turkey, India, China and Russia) and have recently taken steps to expand our manufacturing presence in our South and Central America (“LATAM”) region and Asia and Pacific countries (“APAC”) region. Our exposure to other emerging countries has increased in recent years, as have the number and importance of such joint ventures and cooperation agreements. Economic developments in certain LATAM markets, as well as China, have had and could have in the future material adverse effects on our financial condition and results of operations. Further, in certain markets in which we or our joint ventures operate, government approval may be required for certain activities, which may limit our ability to act quickly in making decisions on our operations in those markets. The automotive market in these emerging markets is highly competitive, with competition from many of the largest global manufacturers as well as numerous smaller domestic manufacturers. We anticipate that additional competitors, both international and domestic, will also seek to enter these markets and that existing market participants will try to aggressively protect or increase their market share. Increased competition may result in price reductions, reduced margins and our inability to gain or hold market share, which could have a material adverse effect on our financial condition and results of operations. Our reliance on joint ventures in certain emerging markets may adversely affect the development of our business in those regions. We intend to expand our presence in emerging markets, including China and India, through partnerships and joint ventures. For instance, we have entered into a joint venture with Guangzhou Automobile Group Co., Ltd (“GAC Group”) which has commenced local production of the Jeep Cherokee and will locally produce two other new Jeep vehicles for the Chinese market, expanding the portfolio of Jeep sport utility vehicles (“SUVs”) currently available to Chinese consumers as imports. We have also entered into a joint venture with TATA Motors Limited for the production of certain of our vehicles, engines and transmissions in India. Our reliance on joint ventures to enter or expand our presence in these markets may expose us to risk of conflict with our joint venture partners and the need to divert management resources to oversee these shareholder arrangements. Further, as these arrangements require cooperation with third party partners, these joint ventures may not be able to make decisions as quickly as we would if we were operating on our own or may take actions that are different from what we would do on a standalone basis in light of the need to consider our partners’ interests. As a result, we may be less able to respond timely to changes in market dynamics, which could have an adverse effect on our financial condition and results of operations. We depend on our relationships with suppliers. We purchase raw materials and components from a large number of suppliers and depend on services and products provided by companies outside the Group. Close collaboration between an OEM and its suppliers is common in the automotive industry, and although this offers economic benefits in terms of cost reduction, it also means that we depend on our suppliers and are exposed to the possibility that difficulties, including those of a financial nature, experienced by those suppliers (whether caused by internal or external factors) could have a material adverse effect on our financial condition and results of operations. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT24 Risk Factors We face risks associated with increases in costs, disruptions of supply or shortages of raw materials, parts, components and systems used in our vehicles. We use a variety of raw materials in our business including steel, aluminum, lead, resin and copper, and precious metals such as platinum, palladium and rhodium, as well as energy. The prices for these raw materials fluctuate, and market conditions can affect our ability to manage our cost of sales over the short term. We may not be successful in managing our exposure to these risks. Substantial increases in the prices for raw materials would increase our operating costs and could reduce profitability if the increased costs cannot be offset by changes in vehicle prices or countered by productivity gains. In particular, certain raw materials are sourced from a limited number of suppliers and from a limited number of countries. We cannot guarantee that we will be able to maintain arrangements with these suppliers that assure access to these raw materials, and in some cases this access may be affected by factors outside of our control and the control of our suppliers. For instance, natural or man-made disasters or civil unrest may have severe and unpredictable effects on the price of certain raw materials in the future. As with raw materials, we are also at risk for supply disruption and shortages in parts and components for use in our vehicles for many reasons including, but not limited to, tight credit markets or other financial distress, natural or man- made disasters, or production difficulties. We will continue to work with suppliers to monitor potential disruptions and shortages and to mitigate the effects of any emerging shortages on our production volumes and revenues. However, there can be no assurances that these events will not have an adverse effect on our production in the future, and any such effect may be material. Any interruption in the supply or any increase in the cost of raw materials, parts, components and systems could negatively impact our ability to achieve our vehicle sales objectives and profitability. Long-term interruptions in supply of raw materials, parts, components and systems may result in a material impact on vehicle production, vehicle sales objectives, and profitability. Cost increases which cannot be recouped through increases in vehicle prices, or countered by productivity gains, may result in a material impact on our financial condition and/or results of operations. Labor laws and collective bargaining agreements with our labor unions could impact our ability to increase the efficiency of our operations. Substantially all of our production employees are represented by trade unions, are covered by collective bargaining agreements and/or are protected by applicable labor relations regulations that may restrict our ability to modify operations and reduce costs quickly in response to changes in market conditions. These and other provisions in our collective bargaining agreements may impede our ability to restructure our business successfully to compete more effectively, especially with those automakers whose employees are not represented by trade unions or are subject to less stringent regulations, which could have a material adverse effect on our financial condition and results of operations. We are subject to risks associated with exchange rate fluctuations, interest rate changes, credit risk and other market risks. We operate in numerous markets worldwide and are exposed to market risks stemming from fluctuations in currency and interest rates. The exposure to currency risk is mainly linked to the differences in geographic distribution of our manufacturing activities and commercial activities, resulting in cash flows from sales being denominated in currencies different from those connected to purchases or production activities. We use various forms of financing to cover funding requirements for our industrial activities and for providing financing to our dealers and customers. Moreover, liquidity for industrial activities is also principally invested in variable-rate or short-term financial instruments. Our financial services businesses normally operate a matching policy to offset the impact of differences in rates of interest on the financed portfolio and related liabilities. Nevertheless, changes in interest rates can affect Net revenues, finance costs and margins. In addition, although we manage risks associated with fluctuations in currency and interest rates through financial hedging instruments, fluctuations in currency or interest rates could have a material adverse effect on our financial condition and results of operations. Our financial services activities are also subject to the risk of insolvency of dealers and retail customers, as well as unfavorable economic conditions in markets where these activities are carried out. Despite our efforts to mitigate such risks through the credit approval policies applied to dealers and retail customers, there can be no assurances that we will be able to successfully mitigate such risks, particularly with respect to a general change in economic conditions. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT25 We are a Dutch public company with limited liability, and our shareholders may have rights different from those of shareholders of companies organized in the U.S. The rights of our shareholders may be different from the rights of shareholders governed by the laws of U.S. jurisdictions. We are a Dutch public company with limited liability (naamloze vennootschap). Our corporate affairs are governed by our articles of association and by the laws governing companies incorporated in the Netherlands. The rights of shareholders and the responsibilities of members of our board of directors may be different from the rights of shareholders and the responsibilities of members of our board of directors in companies governed by the laws of other jurisdictions including the U.S. In the performance of its duties, our board of directors is required by Dutch law to consider our interests and the interests of our shareholders, our employees and other stakeholders, in all cases with due observation of the principles of reasonableness and fairness. It is possible that some of these parties will have interests that are different from, or in addition to, your interests as a shareholder. It may be difficult to enforce U.S. judgments against us. We are incorporated under the laws of the Netherlands, and a substantial portion of our assets are outside of the U.S. Most of our directors and senior management and our independent auditors are resident outside the U.S., and all or a substantial portion of their respective assets may be located outside the U.S. As a result, it may be difficult for U.S. investors to effect service of process within the U.S. upon these persons. It may also be difficult for U.S. investors to enforce within the U.S. judgments predicated upon the civil liability provisions of the securities laws of the U.S. or any state thereof. In addition, there is uncertainty as to whether the courts outside the U.S. would recognize or enforce judgments of U.S. courts obtained against us or our directors and officers predicated upon the civil liability provisions of the securities laws of the U.S. or any state thereof. Therefore, it may be difficult to enforce U.S. judgments against us, our directors and officers and our independent auditors. We operate so as to be treated as exclusively resident in the United Kingdom for tax purposes, but the relevant tax authorities may treat us as also being tax resident elsewhere. We are not a company incorporated in the United Kingdom (“U.K.”). Therefore, whether we are resident in the U.K. for tax purposes depends on whether our “central management and control” is located (in whole or in part) in the U.K. The test of “central management and control” is largely a question of fact and degree based on all the circumstances, rather than a question of law. Nevertheless, the decisions of the U.K. courts and the published practice of Her Majesty’s Revenue & Customs (“HMRC“), suggest that we, a group holding company, are likely to be regarded as having become U.K.-resident on this basis from incorporation and remaining so if, as we intend, (i) at least half of the meetings of our Board of Directors are held in the U.K. with a majority of directors present in the U.K. for those meetings; (ii) at those meetings there are full discussions of, and decisions are made regarding, the key strategic issues affecting us and our subsidiaries; (iii) those meetings are properly minuted; (iv) at least some of our directors, together with supporting staff, are based in the U.K.; and (v) we have permanent staffed office premises in the U.K. HMRC has accepted that our “central management and control” is in the U.K. Although it has been accepted that our “central management and control” is in the U.K., we would nevertheless not be treated as U.K.-resident if (a) we were concurrently resident in another jurisdiction (applying the tax residence rules of that jurisdiction) that has a double tax treaty with the U.K. and (b) there were a tie-breaker provision in that tax treaty which allocated exclusive residence to that other jurisdiction. Our residence for Italian tax purposes is largely a question of fact based on all circumstances. A rebuttable presumption of residence in Italy may apply under Article 73(5-bis) of the Italian Consolidated Tax Act (“CTA”). However, we have set up and thus far maintained, and intend to continue to maintain, our management and organizational structure in such a manner that we should be deemed resident in the U.K. from our incorporation for the purposes of the Italy-U.K. tax treaty. The result of this is that we should not be regarded as an Italian tax resident either for the purposes of the Italy-U.K. tax treaty or for Italian domestic law purposes. Because this analysis is highly factual and may depend on future changes in our management and organizational structure, there can be no assurance regarding the final determination of our tax residence. Should we be treated as an Italian tax resident, we would be subject to taxation in Italy on our worldwide income and may be required to comply with withholding tax and/or reporting obligations provided under Italian tax law, which could result in additional costs and expenses. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT26 Risk Factors Although it has been accepted that our “central management and control” is in the U.K., we will be resident in the Netherlands for Dutch corporate income tax and Dutch dividend withholding tax purposes on the basis that we are incorporated there. Nonetheless, we will be regarded as solely resident in either the U.K. or the Netherlands under the Netherlands-U.K. tax treaty if the U.K. and Dutch competent authorities agree that this is the case. We have applied for and received a ruling from the U.K. and Dutch competent authorities that we should be treated as resident solely in the U.K. for the purposes of the treaty. If there is a change over time to the facts upon which a ruling issued by the competent authorities is based, the ruling may be withdrawn or cease to apply. The U.K.’s controlled foreign company taxation rules may reduce net returns to shareholders. On the assumption that we are resident for tax purposes in the U.K., we will be subject to the U.K. controlled foreign company (“CFC”) rules. The CFC rules can subject U.K.-tax-resident companies (in this case, us) to U.K. tax on the profits of certain companies not resident for tax purposes in the U.K. in which they have at least a 25 percent direct or indirect interest. Interests of connected or associated persons may be aggregated with those of the U.K.-tax- resident company when applying this 25 percent threshold. For a company to be a CFC, it must be treated as directly or indirectly controlled by persons resident for tax purposes in the U.K. The definition of control is broad (it includes economic rights) and captures some joint ventures. Various exemptions are available. One of these is that a CFC must be subject to tax in its territory of residence at an effective rate not less than 75 percent of the rate to which it would be subject in the U.K., after making specified adjustments. Another of the exemptions (the “excluded territories exemption”) is that the CFC is resident in a jurisdiction specified by HMRC in regulations (several jurisdictions in which our group has significant operations, including Brazil, Italy and the U.S., are so specified). For this exemption to be available, the CFC must not be involved in an arrangement with a main purpose of avoiding U.K. tax and the CFC’s income falling within certain categories (often referred to as the CFC’s “bad income”) must not exceed a set limit. In the case of the U.S. and certain other countries, the “bad income” test need not be met if the CFC does not have a permanent establishment in any other territory and the CFC or persons with an interest in it are subject to tax in its home jurisdiction on all its income (other than non-deductible distributions). We expect that our principal operating activities should fall within one or more of the exemptions from the CFC rules, in particular the excluded territories exemption. Where the entity exemptions are not available, profits from activities other than finance or insurance will only be subject to apportionment under the CFC rules where: some of the CFC’s assets or risks are acquired, managed or controlled to any significant extent in the U.K. (a) other than by a U.K. permanent establishment of the CFC and (b) other than under arm’s length arrangements; the CFC could not manage the assets or risks itself; and the CFC is party to arrangements which increase its profits while reducing tax payable in the U.K. and the arrangements would not have been made if they were not expected to reduce tax in some jurisdiction. Profits from finance activities (whether considered trading or non-trading profits for U.K. tax purposes) or from insurance may be subject to apportionment under the CFC rules if they meet the tests set out above or specific tests for those activities. A full or 75 percent exemption may also be available for some non-trading finance profits. Although we do not expect the U.K.’s CFC rules to have a material adverse impact on our financial position, the effect of the new CFC rules on us is not yet certain. We will continue to monitor developments in this regard and seek to mitigate any adverse U.K. tax implications which may arise. However, the possibility cannot be excluded that the CFC rules may have a material adverse impact on our financial position, reducing net returns to our shareholders. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT27 If we are deemed to not maintain a permanent establishment in Italy, we could experience a material increase in our tax liability. Whether we have maintained a permanent establishment in Italy after the Merger (an “Italian P.E.”) is largely a question of fact based on all the circumstances. We believe that, on the understanding that we should be a U.K.-resident company under the Italy-U.K. tax treaty, we are likely to be treated as maintaining an Italian P.E. because we have maintained and intend to continue to maintain sufficient employees, facilities and activities in Italy to qualify as maintaining an Italian P.E. Should this be the case (i) the embedded gains on our assets connected with the Italian P.E. cannot be taxed as a result of the Merger; (ii) our tax-deferred reserves cannot be taxed, inasmuch as they have been recorded in the Italian P.E.’s financial accounts; and (iii) the Italian fiscal unit that was headed by Fiat before the Merger (the “Fiscal Unit”), continues with respect to our Italian subsidiaries whose shareholdings are part of the Italian P.E.’s net worth. FCA filed a ruling request with the Italian tax authorities in respect of the continuation of the Fiscal Unit via the Italian P.E. on April 16, 2014. The Italian tax authorities issued the ruling on December 10, 2014 (the “2014 Ruling”), confirming that the Fiscal Unit may continue via the Italian P.E. Moreover, in another ruling issued on October 9, 2015 (the “2015 Ruling”, and together with the 2014 Ruling, the “Rulings”), the Italian tax authorities confirmed that the separation of Ferrari from the Group (including the first demerger of certain assets held through the Italian P.E.) will qualify as a tax-free, neutral transaction from an Italian income tax perspective. However, the Rulings are not assessments of certain sets of facts and circumstances. Therefore, even though the 2014 Ruling confirms that the Fiscal Unit may continue via the Italian P.E. and the 2015 Ruling assumes such a P.E. to exist, this does not rule out that the Italian tax authorities may in the future verify whether FCA actually has a P.E. in Italy and potentially challenge the existence of such a P.E. Because the analysis is highly factual, there can be no assurance regarding our maintenance of an Italian P.E. after the Merger. Risks Related to Our Substantial Existing Indebtedness We have significant outstanding indebtedness, which may limit our ability to obtain additional funding on competitive terms and limit our financial and operating flexibility. The extent of our indebtedness could have important consequences on our operations and financial results, including: we may not be able to secure additional funds for working capital, capital expenditures, debt service requirements or general corporate purposes; we may need to use a portion of our projected future cash flow from operations to pay principal and interest on our indebtedness, which may reduce the amount of funds available to us for other purposes; we are more financially leveraged than some of our competitors, which may put us at a competitive disadvantage; and we may not be able to adjust rapidly to changing market conditions, which may make us more vulnerable to a downturn in general economic conditions or our business. These risks may be exacerbated by volatility in the financial markets, particularly those resulting from perceived strains on the finances and creditworthiness of several governments and financial institutions, particularly in the Eurozone. Even though we are the 100 percent indirect owner of FCA US, it operates separately from a cash management standpoint. Additionally, we have not provided guarantees or security or undertaken any other similar commitment in relation to any financial obligation of FCA US, nor do we have any commitment to provide funding to FCA US in the future. However, with the replacement of the prior FCA revolving credit facilities with the new FCA revolving credit facilities entered into in June 2015, FCA no longer has limitations in providing funding to FCA US. Furthermore, certain of our notes include covenants that may be affected by FCA US’s circumstances. In particular, these notes include cross-default clauses which may accelerate the relevant issuer’s obligation to repay its notes in the event that FCA US fails to pay certain debt obligations at maturity or is otherwise subject to an acceleration in the maturity of any of those obligations. Therefore, these cross-default provisions could require early repayment of those notes in the event FCA US’s debt obligations are accelerated or are not repaid at maturity. There can be no assurance that the obligation to accelerate the repayment by FCA US of its debts will not arise or that it will be able to pay its debt obligations when due at maturity. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT28 Risk Factors Restrictive covenants in our debt agreements could limit our financial and operating flexibility. The indentures governing certain of our outstanding public indebtedness, and other credit agreements to which companies in the Group are a party, contain covenants that restrict the ability of certain companies in the Group to, among other things: incur additional debt; make certain investments; enter into certain types of transactions with affiliates; sell certain assets or merge with or into other companies; use assets as security in other transactions; and enter into sale and leaseback transactions. For more information regarding our credit facilities and debt, see —Liquidity and Capital Resources below. Restrictions arising out of FCA US’s senior credit facilities may hinder our ability to manage our operations on a consolidated, global basis. FCA US is party to credit agreements for certain senior credit facilities. These debt instruments include covenants that restrict FCA US’s ability to pay dividends or enter into sale and leaseback transactions, make certain distributions or purchase or redeem capital stock, prepay other debt, encumber assets, incur or guarantee additional indebtedness, incur liens, transfer and sell assets or engage in certain business combinations, enter into certain transactions with affiliates or undertake various other business activities. In particular, in January 2014 and February 2015, FCA US paid distributions of U.S.$1.9 billion (€1.4 billion) and U.S.$1.3 billion (€1.2 billion), respectively, to its members. Further distributions will be limited to 50 percent of FCA US’s cumulative consolidated net income (as defined in the agreements) from the period from January 1, 2012 until the end of the most recent fiscal quarter, less the amounts of the January 2014 and February 2015 distributions. See —Liquidity and Capital Resources below. These restrictive covenants could have an adverse effect on our business by limiting our ability to take advantage of financing, mergers and acquisitions, joint ventures or other corporate opportunities. In particular, the senior credit facilities contain, and future indebtedness may contain, other and more restrictive covenants. These agreements also limit FCA US’s ability to prepay certain of its indebtedness or impose limitations that make prepayment impractical. The senior credit facilities require FCA US to maintain borrowing base collateral coverage and a minimum liquidity threshold. A breach of any of these covenants or restrictions could result in an event of default on the indebtedness and the other indebtedness of FCA US or result in cross-default under certain of its or our indebtedness. If FCA US is unable to comply with these covenants, its outstanding indebtedness may become due and payable and creditors may foreclose on pledged properties. In this case, FCA US may not be able to repay its debt and it is unlikely that it would be able to borrow sufficient additional funds. Even if new financing is made available to FCA US in such circumstances, it may not be available on acceptable terms. Compliance with certain of these covenants could also restrict FCA US’s ability to take certain actions that its management believes are in FCA US’s and our best long-term interests. Should FCA US be unable to undertake strategic initiatives due to the covenants provided for by the above-referenced instruments, our business prospects, financial condition and results of operations could be impacted. No assurance can be given that restrictions arising out of FCA US’s senior credit facilities will be eliminated. In connection with our capital planning to support the Business Plan, we have announced our intention to eliminate existing contractual terms limiting the free flow of capital among Group companies, including through prepayment, refinancing and/or amendment of the outstanding FCA US senior credit facilities. No assurance can be given regarding the timing of such transactions or that such transactions will be completed. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT29 Substantially all of the assets of FCA US and its U.S. subsidiary guarantors are unconditionally pledged as security under its senior credit facilities and could become subject to lenders’ contractual rights if an event of default were to occur. FCA US is an obligor and several of its U.S. subsidiaries are guarantors under FCA US’s senior credit facilities. The obligations under the senior credit facilities are secured by senior priority security interests in substantially all of the assets of FCA US and its U.S. subsidiary guarantors. The collateral includes 100 percent of the equity interests in FCA US’s U.S. subsidiaries, 65 percent of the equity interests in certain of its non-U.S. subsidiaries held directly by FCA US and its U.S. subsidiary guarantors. An event of default under FCA US’s senior credit facilities could trigger its lenders’ contractual rights to enforce their security interest in these assets. Risks Related to our Common Shares Our maintenance of two exchange listings may adversely affect liquidity in the market for our common shares and could result in pricing differentials of our common shares between the two exchanges. Our common shares are listed and traded on both the New York Stock Exchange (“NYSE”) and the Mercato Telematico Azionario (“MTA”) operated by Borsa Italiana. The dual listing of our common shares may split trading between the two markets and may result in limited trading liquidity of the shares in one or both markets, which may adversely affect the development of an active trading market for our common shares on either or both exchanges and may result in price differentials between the exchanges. Differences in the trading schedules, as well as volatility in the exchange rate of the two trading currencies, among other factors, may result in different trading prices for our common shares on the two exchanges, which may contribute to volatility in the trading of our shares. The loyalty voting structure may affect the liquidity of our common shares and reduce our common share price. The implementation of the loyalty voting structure could reduce the liquidity of our common shares and adversely affect the trading prices of our common shares. The loyalty voting structure is intended to reward shareholders for maintaining long-term share ownership by granting initial shareholders and persons holding our common shares continuously for at least three years at any time following the effectiveness of the Merger the option to elect to receive our special voting shares. Our special voting shares cannot be traded and, immediately prior to the deregistration of common shares from the FCA Loyalty Register, any corresponding special voting shares shall be transferred to us for no consideration (om niet). This loyalty voting structure is designed to encourage a stable shareholder base and, conversely, it may deter trading by those shareholders who are interested in gaining or retaining our special voting shares. Therefore, the loyalty voting structure may reduce liquidity in our common shares and adversely affect their trading price. The loyalty voting structure may make it more difficult for shareholders to acquire a controlling interest, change our management or strategy or otherwise exercise influence over us, and the market price of our common shares may be lower as a result. The provisions of our articles of association which establish the loyalty voting structure may make it more difficult for a third party to acquire, or attempt to acquire, control of our company, even if a change of control were considered favorably by shareholders holding a majority of our common shares. As a result of the loyalty voting structure, a relatively large proportion of our voting power could be concentrated in a relatively small number of shareholders who would have significant influence over us. As of February 26, 2016, Exor had a voting interest in FCA of approximately 44.27 percent due to its participation in the loyalty voting structure and as a result will have the ability to exercise significant influence on matters involving our shareholders. Such shareholders participating in the loyalty voting structure could effectively prevent change of control transactions that may otherwise benefit our shareholders. The loyalty voting structure may also prevent or discourage shareholders’ initiatives aimed at changing our management or strategy or otherwise exerting influence over us. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT30 Risk Factors There may be potential Passive Foreign Investment Company tax considerations for U.S. Shareholders. Shares of our stock held by a U.S. holder would be stock of a passive foreign investment company (“PFIC”) for U.S. federal income tax purposes with respect to a U.S. Shareholder if for any taxable year in which such U.S. Shareholder held our common shares, after the application of applicable look-through rules (i) 75 percent or more of our gross income for the taxable year consists of passive income (including dividends, interest, gains from the sale or exchange of investment property and rents and royalties other than rents and royalties which are received from unrelated parties in connection with the active conduct of a trade or business, as defined in applicable Treasury Regulations), or (ii) at least 50 percent of its assets for the taxable year (averaged over the year and determined based upon value) produce or are held for the production of passive income. U.S. persons who own shares of a PFIC are subject to a disadvantageous U.S. federal income tax regime with respect to the income derived by the PFIC, the dividends they receive from the PFIC, and the gain, if any, they derive from the sale or other disposition of their shares in the PFIC. While we believe that shares of our stock are not stock of a PFIC for U.S. federal income tax purposes, this conclusion is based on a factual determination made annually and thus is subject to change. Moreover, shares of our stock may become stock of a PFIC in future taxable years if there were to be changes in our assets, income or operations. Tax consequences of the loyalty voting structure are uncertain. No statutory, judicial or administrative authority directly discusses how the receipt, ownership, or disposition of special voting shares should be treated for Italian, U.K. or U.S. tax purposes and as a result, the tax consequences in those jurisdictions are uncertain. The fair market value of our special voting shares, which may be relevant to the tax consequences, is a factual determination and is not governed by any guidance that directly addresses such a situation. Because, among other things, the special voting shares are not transferable (other than, in very limited circumstances, together with our associated common shares) and a shareholder will receive amounts in respect of the special voting shares only if we are liquidated, we believe and intend to take the position that the fair market value of each special voting share is minimal. However, the relevant tax authorities could assert that the value of the special voting shares as determined by us is incorrect. The tax treatment of the loyalty voting structure is unclear and shareholders are urged to consult their tax advisors in respect of the consequences of acquiring, owning and disposing of special voting shares. Tax may be required to be withheld from dividend payments. Although the U.K. and Dutch competent authorities have ruled that we should be treated as solely resident in the U.K. for the purposes of the Netherlands-U.K. double tax treaty, under Dutch domestic law dividend payments made by us to Dutch residents are still subject to Dutch dividend withholding tax and we would have no obligation to pay additional amounts in respect of such payments. Should Dutch or Italian withholding taxes be imposed on future dividends or distributions with respect to our common shares, whether such withholding taxes are creditable against a tax liability to which a shareholder is otherwise subject depends on the laws of such shareholder’s jurisdiction and such shareholder’s particular circumstances. Shareholders are urged to consult their tax advisors in respect of the consequences of the potential imposition of Dutch and/or Italian withholding taxes. See “We operate so as to be treated as exclusively resident in the United Kingdom for tax purposes, but the relevant tax authorities may treat it as also being tax resident elsewhere.” in the section —Risks Related to Our Business, Strategy and Operations. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT31 Overview Overview We are an international automotive group engaged in designing, engineering, manufacturing, distributing and selling vehicles, components and production systems. We are the seventh largest automaker in the world based on total vehicle sales in 2015. We have operations in approximately 40 countries and sell our vehicles directly or through distributors and dealers in more than 150 countries. We design, engineer, manufacture, distribute and sell vehicles for the mass market under the Abarth, Alfa Romeo, Chrysler, Dodge, Fiat, Fiat Professional, Jeep, Lancia and Ram brands and the SRT performance vehicle designation. We support our vehicle sales by after-sales services and parts worldwide using the Mopar brand for mass market vehicles. We make available retail and dealer financing, leasing and rental services through our subsidiaries, joint ventures and commercial arrangements. In addition, we design, engineer, manufacture, distribute and sell luxury vehicles under the Maserati brand, which we support with financial services provided to our dealers and retail customers through our subsidiaries, joint ventures and commercial arrangements. We also operate in the components and production systems sectors under the Magneti Marelli, Teksid and Comau brands. Our activities are carried out through six reportable segments: four regional mass-market vehicle segments (NAFTA, LATAM, APAC and EMEA), Maserati, our global luxury brand segment, and a global Components segment (see — Overview of Our Business for a description of our reportable segments). Excluding the operations of Ferrari, in 2015, we shipped 4.6 million vehicles, we had Net revenues of €110.6 billion, EBIT of €2.6 billion and Net profit of €0.1 billion. At December 31, 2015, excluding Ferrari, we had available liquidity of €24.6 billion (including €3.4 billion available under undrawn committed credit lines) and we had net industrial debt of €5.0 billion. See —Operating Results—Non-GAAP Financial Measures—Net Debt. History of FCA Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. was originally incorporated as a public limited liability company (naamloze vennootschap) under the laws of the Netherlands on April 1, 2014 and became the parent company of the Group on October 12, 2104 through the Merger described below. Its principal office is located at 25 St. James’s Street, London SW1A 1HA, United Kingdom (telephone number: +44 (0)20 7766 0311). Fiat, the predecessor to FCA, was founded as Fabbrica Italiana Automobili Torino, on July 11, 1899 in Turin, Italy as an automobile manufacturer. Fiat opened its first factory in 1900 in Corso Dante in Turin with 150 workers producing 24 cars. In 1902 Giovanni Agnelli, Fiat’s founder, became the Managing Director of the company. Beginning in 2008, Fiat pursued a process of transformation in order to meet the challenges of a changing marketplace characterized by global overcapacity in automobile production and the consequences of economic recession that persisted particularly in the European markets on which it had historically depended. As part of its efforts to restructure operations, Fiat worked to expand the scope of its automotive operations, having concluded that significantly greater scale was necessary to enable it to be a competitive force in the increasingly global automotive markets. In April 2009, Fiat and Old Carco LLC, formerly known as Chrysler LLC (“Old Carco”) entered into a master transaction agreement, pursuant to which FCA US LLC, formerly known as Chrysler Group LLC, (“FCA US”) agreed to purchase the principal operating assets of Old Carco and to assume certain of Old Carco’s liabilities. Old Carco traced its roots to the company originally founded by Walter P. Chrysler in 1925 that, since that time, expanded through the acquisition of the Dodge and Jeep brands. Following the closing of that transaction on June 10, 2009, Fiat held an initial 20 percent ownership interest in FCA US, with the UAW Retiree Medical Benefits Trust (the “VEBA Trust”), the U.S. Treasury and the Canadian government holding the remaining interests. FCA US’s operations were funded with financing from the U.S. Treasury and Canadian government. In addition, Fiat held several options to acquire additional ownership interests in FCA US. Over the following years, Fiat acquired additional ownership interests in FCA US, leading to majority ownership and full consolidation of FCA US’s results into our financial statements. On May 24, 2011 FCA US refinanced the U.S. and Canadian government loans and in July 2011, Fiat acquired the ownership interests in FCA US held by the U.S. Treasury and Canadian government. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT32 Overview On January 21, 2014, Fiat purchased all of the VEBA Trust’s equity interests in FCA US, which represented the 41.5 percent of FCA US interest not then held by us, resulting in FCA US becoming an indirect 100 percent owned subsidiary of FCA. The FCA Merger On January 29, 2014, the Board of Directors of Fiat approved a proposed corporate reorganization resulting in the formation of FCA and decided to establish FCA, organized in the Netherlands, as the parent company of the Group with its principal executive offices in the United Kingdom. On June 15, 2014, the Board of Directors of Fiat approved the terms of a cross-border legal merger of Fiat, the parent of the Group, into its 100 percent owned direct subsidiary, FCA, (the “Merger”). Fiat shareholders received in the Merger one (1) FCA common share for each Fiat ordinary share that they held. Moreover, under the Articles of Association of FCA, FCA shareholders received, if they so elected and were otherwise eligible to participate in the loyalty voting structure, one (1) FCA special voting share for each FCA common share received in the Merger. The loyalty voting structure is designed to provide eligible long-term FCA shareholders with two votes for each FCA common share held. FCA was incorporated under the name Fiat Investments N.V. with issued share capital of €200,000, fully paid and divided into 20,000,000 common shares having a nominal value of €0.01 each. Capital increased to €350,000 on May 13, 2014. Fiat shareholders voted and approved the Merger at their extraordinary general meeting held on August 1, 2014. After this approval, Fiat shareholders not voting in favor of the Merger were entitled to exercise cash exit rights (the “Cash Exit Rights”). The redemption price payable to these shareholders was €7.727 per share (the “Exit Price”), equivalent to the average daily closing price published by Borsa Italiana for the six months prior to the date of the notice calling the meeting. As a result of the exercise of the Cash Exit Rights, concurrent with the Merger, a total of 53,916,397 Fiat shares were canceled in the Merger with a resulting net aggregate cash disbursement of €417 million. The Merger became effective on October 12, 2014 and, on October 13, 2014, FCA common shares commenced trading on the NYSE and on the MTA. The Merger is recognized in FCA’s consolidated financial statements from January 1, 2014. As a result, FCA, as successor of Fiat, is the parent company of the Group. There were no accounting effects as a direct result of the Merger. Ferrari Spin-off On October 26, 2015, Ferrari N.V., a subsidiary of FCA, completed its initial public offering (“IPO”) in which FCA sold 10 percent of Ferrari N.V. common shares (“Ferrari IPO”) and received net proceeds of approximately €0.9 billion, resulting in FCA owning 80 percent of Ferrari N.V. common shares, Piero Ferrari owning 10 percent of common shares and public shareholders owning the remaining 10 percent of Ferrari N.V. common shares. The Ferrari IPO was accounted for as an equity transaction. In October 2015, in connection with the Ferrari IPO and in preparation for the spin-off of the remaining shares of Ferrari N.V. owned by FCA, FCA carried out an internal corporate restructuring. As part of this reorganization, FCA transferred its shares of Ferrari S.p.A. to Ferrari N.V. and provided a capital contribution to Ferrari N.V., while Ferrari N.V. issued a note payable to FCA in the amount of €2.8 billion.  This internal restructuring was a common control transaction and did not have an accounting impact on FCA’s Consolidated Financial Statements. However, as a result and in connection with the transactions in which Piero Ferrari exchanged his shares in Ferrari S.p.A. for Ferrari N.V. shares, FCA paid €280 million to Piero Ferrari as consideration for the dilution of his share value due to the issuance of the €2.8 billion note payable, which was recorded as a reduction to non-controlling interests. The transactions necessary to separate FCA’s remaining ownership interest in Ferrari N.V. and to distribute that ownership interest to holders of FCA shares and mandatory convertible securities were approved at a meeting of FCA shareholder on December 3, 2015. The transactions to separate Ferrari N.V. from the Group were completed on January 3, 2016. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT33 As the spin-off of Ferrari N.V. was highly probable after the approval was obtained at the extraordinary general meeting of FCA shareholders and since it was available for immediate distribution, the Ferrari segment met the criteria to be classified as a disposal group held for distribution to owners on December 3, 2015. As a result, the Group classified the Ferrari segment as a discontinued operation for the year ended December 31, 2015. The results of Ferrari have been excluded from the Group’s continuing operations, the after-tax result of Ferrari’s operations are shown as a single line item within the Consolidated Income Statement for the year ended December 31, 2015 and all prior periods have been re-presented accordingly. In addition, the assets and liabilities of the Ferrari segment have been classified as Assets held for distribution and Liabilities held for distribution within the Consolidated Statement of Financial Position at December 31, 2015, while the assets and liabilities of Ferrari have not been re-classified as such for the comparative Consolidated Statement of Financial Position at December 31, 2014. Refer to the section —Principal Activities within the Consolidated Financial Statements included elsewhere in this report for additional detail. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT34 Our Business Plan Our Business Plan In May 2014, we announced our 2014-2018 Business Plan, which focused on: strengthening and differentiating our portfolio of brands, including the globalization of Jeep and Alfa Romeo; volume growth; continued platform convergence and focus on cost efficiencies, as well as enhancing margins and strengthening our capital structure. We presented an update to our Business Plan in January 2016 in order to address intervening market changes and announced the following actions: Due to a continued shift in consumer preference towards utility vehicles and pickup trucks in the NAFTA region, we intend to realign our installed capacity in the region to better meet demand for Ram pickup trucks and Jeep vehicles within our existing plant infrastructure by discontinuing production of our Chrysler 200 and Dodge Dart passenger cars. As a result, we recorded a total charge of €834 million as described in more detail within the section —Results by Segment - NAFTA below. We intend to maintain our presence in the market for passenger cars through other arrangements. We intend to slow the pace of our investments in the Alfa Romeo brand and the timing of future product launches, primarily in response to reduced demand for premium and imported vehicles in China. The commencement of production at our new Pernambuco plant has coincided with a significant industry decline, intensified competitive pressures from non-major OEMs, and currency devaluation pressures in the LATAM region. As a result, we are offsetting inflation with pricing actions and we intend to explore opportunities to export vehicles produced in Brazil without an impact on our Pernambuco strategy. Based on the Jeep brand’s significant volume growth across all regions and nameplates over the past six years, we have increased our expectations for the brand’s future growth. Notwithstanding these market changes and the actions described above, we have stated our intent to deliver positive operating cash flows for each remaining year of the Business Plan and reiterated our goal to achieve a net industrial cash position by the end of 2018. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT35 Industry Overview Industry Overview Vehicle Segments and Descriptions We manufacture and sell passenger cars, light trucks and light commercial vehicles covering all market segments. Passenger cars can be divided among seven main groups, whose definition could slightly vary by region. Mini cars, known as “A segment” vehicles in Europe and often referred to as “city cars,” are between 2.7 and 3.7 meters in length and include three- and five-door hatchbacks. Small cars, known as “B segment” vehicles in Europe and “sub- compacts” in the U.S., range in length from 3.7 meters to 4.4 meters and include three- and five-door hatchbacks and sedans. Compact cars, known as “C segment” vehicles in Europe, range in length from 4.3 meters to 4.7 meters, typically have a sedan body and mostly include three- and five-door hatchback cars. Mid-size cars, known as “D segment” vehicles in Europe, range between 4.7 meters to 4.9 meters, typically have a sedan body or are station wagons. Full-size cars range in length from 4.9 meters to 5.1 meters and are typically sedan cars or, in Europe, station wagons. Minivans, also known as multi-purpose vehicles, or MPVs, typically have seating for up to eight passengers. Utility vehicles include SUVs, which are available with four-wheel drive systems that provide true off-road capabilities, and cross utility vehicles, or CUVs, which are not designed for heavy off-road use. Light trucks may be divided between vans (also known as light commercial vehicles), which typically are used for the transportation of goods or groups of people and have a payload capability up to 4.2 tons, and pickup trucks, which are light motor vehicles with an open-top rear cargo area and which range in length from 4.8 meters to 5.2 meters (in North America, the length of pickup trucks typically ranges from 5.5 meters to 6 meters). In North America, minivans and utility vehicles are categorized within trucks. In Europe, vans and pickup trucks are categorized as light commercial vehicles. We characterize a vehicle as “new” if its vehicle platform is significantly different from the platform used in the prior model year and/or has had a full exterior renewal. We characterize a vehicle as “significantly refreshed” if it continues its previous vehicle platform but has extensive changes or upgrades from the prior model. Our Industry Designing, engineering, manufacturing, distributing and selling vehicles require significant investments in product design, engineering, research and development, technology, tooling, machinery and equipment, facilities and marketing in order to meet both consumer preferences and regulatory requirements. Automotive OEMs are able to benefit from economies of scale by leveraging their investments and activities on a global basis across brands and models. The automotive industry has also historically been highly cyclical, and to a greater extent than many industries, is impacted by changes in the general economic environment. In addition to having lower leverage and greater access to capital, larger OEMs that have a more diversified revenue base across regions and products tend to be better positioned to withstand industry downturns and to benefit from industry growth. Most automotive OEMs produce vehicles for the mass market and some of them also produce vehicles for the luxury market. Vehicles in the mass market are typically intended to appeal to the largest number of consumers possible. Intense competition among manufacturers of mass market vehicles, particularly for non-premium brands, tends to compress margins, requiring significant volumes to be profitable. As a result, success is measured in part by vehicle unit sales relative to other automotive OEMs. Luxury vehicles on the other hand are designed to appeal to consumers with higher levels of disposable income, and can therefore more easily achieve much higher margins. This allows luxury vehicle OEMs to produce lower volumes, enhancing brand appeal and exclusivity, while maintaining profitability. In 2015, 87 million automobiles were sold around the world. Although China is the largest single automotive sales market with approximately 19 million passenger cars sold, the majority of automobile sales are still in the developed markets, including North America, Western Europe and Japan. Growth in other emerging markets has also played an increasingly important part in global automotive demand in recent years. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT36 Industry Overview The automotive industry is highly competitive, especially in our key markets, such as the U.S., Brazil, China and Europe. Vehicle manufacturers must continuously improve vehicle design, performance and content to meet consumer demands for quality, reliability, safety, fuel efficiency, comfort, driving experience and style. Historically, manufacturers relied heavily upon dealer, retail and fleet incentives, including cash rebates, option package discounts, guaranteed depreciation programs, and subsidized or subvented financing or leasing programs to compete for vehicle sales. Since 2009, manufacturers generally have worked to maintain a reduced reliance on pricing-related incentives as competitive tools in the North American market, while pricing pressure, under different forms, is still affecting sales in the European market since the inception of the financial crisis. However, an OEM’s ability to increase or maintain vehicle prices and reduce reliance on incentives is limited by the competitive pressures resulting from the variety of available competitive vehicles in each segment of the new vehicle market as well as continued global manufacturing overcapacity in the automotive industry. At the same time, OEMs generally cannot effectively lower prices as a means to increase vehicle sales without adversely affecting profitability, since the ability to reduce costs is limited by commodity market prices, contract terms with suppliers, evolving regulatory requirements and collective bargaining agreements and other factors that limit the ability to reduce labor expenses. Due to the capital intensive nature of our industry, we expect there will be greater levels of cooperation among automakers in the future. OEMs generally sell vehicles to dealers and distributors, which then resell vehicles to retail and fleet customers. Retail customers purchase vehicles directly from dealers, while fleet customers purchase vehicles from dealers or directly from OEMs. Fleet sales comprise three primary channels: (i) daily rental, (ii) commercial and (iii) government. Vehicle sales in the daily rental and government channels are extremely competitive and often require significant discounts. Fleet sales are an important source of revenue and can also be an effective means for marketing vehicles. Fleet orders can also help normalize plant production as they typically involve the delivery of a large, pre-determined quantity of vehicles over several months. Fleet sales are also a source of aftermarket service parts revenue for OEMs and service revenue for dealers. Financial Services Because dealers and retail customers finance the purchase of a significant percentage of the vehicles sold worldwide, the availability and cost of financing is one of the most significant factors affecting vehicle sales volumes. Most dealers use wholesale or inventory financing arrangements to purchase vehicles from OEMs in order to maintain necessary vehicle inventory levels. Financial services companies may also provide working capital and real estate loans to facilitate investment in expansion or restructuring of the dealers’ premises. Financing may take various forms based on the nature of creditor protection provided under local law, but financial institutions tend to focus on maximizing credit protection on any financing originated in conjunction with a vehicle sale. Financing to retail customers takes a number of forms, including simple installment loans and finance leases. These financial products are usually distributed directly by the dealer and have a typical duration of three to five years. OEMs often use retail financing as a promotional tool, including through campaigns offering below market rate financing known as subvention programs. In such situations, an OEM typically compensates the financial services company up front for the difference between the financial return expected under standard market rates and the rates offered to the customer within the promotional campaign. Many automakers rely on wholly-owned or controlled finance companies to provide this financing. In other situations, OEMs have relied on joint ventures or commercial relationships with banks and other financial institutions in order to provide access to financing for dealers and retail customers. The model adopted by any particular OEM in a particular market depends upon, among other factors, its sales volumes and the availability of stable and cost-effective funding sources in that market, as well as regulatory requirements. Financial services companies controlled by OEMs typically receive funding from the OEM’s central treasury or from industrial and commercial operations of the OEM that have excess liquidity, however, they also access other forms of funding available from the banking system in each market, including sales or securitization of receivables either in negotiated sales or through securitization programs. Financial services companies controlled by OEMs compete primarily with banks, independent financial services companies and other financial institutions that offer financing to dealers and retail customers. The long-term profitability of finance companies also depends on the cyclical nature of the industry, interest rate volatility and the ability to access funding on competitive terms and to manage risks with particular reference to credit risks. OEMs within their global strategy aimed to expand their business, may provide access to financial services to their dealers and retail customers, for the financing of parts and accessories, as well as pre-paid service contracts. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT37 Overview of Our Business Overview of Our Business We design, engineer, develop and manufacture vehicles, components and production systems worldwide through 164 manufacturing facilities and 84 research and development centers (excluding Ferrari facilities and centers). Our activities are carried out through six reportable segments: four regional mass-market vehicle segments, the Maserati global luxury brand segment and a global Components segment. Our four regional mass-market vehicle reportable segments deal with the design, engineering, development, manufacturing, distribution and sale of passenger cars, light commercial vehicles and related parts and services in specific geographic areas: NAFTA, LATAM, APAC and EMEA. We also operate on a global basis in the luxury vehicle and components sectors. In the luxury vehicle sector, we have the Maserati operating segment, while in the components sector we have three operating segments: Magneti Marelli, Teksid and Comau. We support our mass-market vehicle sales with the sale of related service parts and accessories, as well as service contracts, under the Mopar brand name. In support of our vehicle sales efforts, we make available dealer and retail customer financing either through subsidiaries or joint ventures and through strategic commercial arrangements with third party financial institutions. For our mass-market vehicle brands, we have centralized design, engineering, development and manufacturing operations, which allow us to efficiently operate on a global scale. The following list sets forth our six reportable segments: (i) NAFTA: our operations to support distribution and sales of mass-market vehicles in the United States, Canada, Mexico and Caribbean islands primarily through the Chrysler, Dodge, Fiat, Jeep, Ram and Alfa Romeo brands, and the sales of related parts and accessories under the Mopar brand name. (ii) LATAM: our operations to support the distribution and sale of mass-market vehicles in South and Central America primarily under the Fiat, Jeep, Chrysler, Dodge and Ram brands, with the largest focus of our business in the LATAM segment in Brazil and Argentina. (iii) APAC: our operations to support the distribution and sale of mass-market vehicles in the Asia Pacific region (mostly in China, Japan, Australia, South Korea and India) carried out in the region through both subsidiaries and joint ventures, primarily under the Abarth, Alfa Romeo, Chrysler, Dodge, Fiat and Jeep brands. (iv) EMEA: our operations to support the distribution and sale of mass-market vehicles in Europe (which includes the 28 members of the European Union and the members of the European Free Trade Association), the Middle East and Africa primarily under the Abarth, Alfa Romeo, Chrysler, Fiat, Fiat Professional, Jeep and Lancia brand names. (v) Maserati: the design, engineering, development, manufacturing, worldwide distribution and sale of luxury vehicles under the Maserati brand. (vi) Components: production and sale of lighting components, body control units, suspensions, shock absorbers, electronic systems, and exhaust systems and activities in powertrain (engine and transmissions) components, engine control units, plastic molding components and in the after-market carried out under the Magneti Marelli brand name; cast iron components for engines, gearboxes, transmissions and suspension systems, and aluminum cylinder heads under the Teksid brand name; and design and production of industrial automation systems and related products for the automotive industry under the Comau brand name. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT38 Overview of Our Business The following chart sets forth the mass-market vehicle brands we sell in each mass-market regional segment: Abarth Alfa Romeo Chrysler Dodge Fiat Fiat Professional Jeep Lancia Ram NAFTA LATAM APAC EMEA X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X Note: Presence determined by sales in the regional segment, if material, through dealer entities of our dealer network. We also hold interests in companies operating in other activities and businesses that are not considered part of our six reportable segments. These activities are grouped under “Other Activities,” which primarily consists of companies that provide services, including accounting, payroll, tax, insurance, purchasing, information technology, facility management and security for the Group as well as CNH Industrial N.V. (“CNHI”), manage central treasury activities and operate in media and publishing. Mass-Market Vehicle Brands We design, engineer, develop, manufacture, distribute and sell vehicles and service parts under 11 mass-market vehicle brands and designations. We believe that we can continue to increase our vehicle sales by building the value of our mass-market vehicle brands in particular by ensuring that each of our brands has a clear identity and market focus. Our mass-market vehicle brands are: Abarth: Abarth, named after the company founded by Carlo Abarth in 1949, specializes in performance modification for on-road sports cars. Alfa Romeo: Alfa Romeo, founded in 1910, and part of the Group since 1986, is known for a long, sporting tradition and Italian design. The Alfa Romeo brand is intended to appeal to drivers seeking high-level performance and handling combined with attractive and distinctive appearance. Chrysler: Chrysler, named after the company founded by Walter P. Chrysler in 1925, aims to create vehicles with distinctive design, craftsmanship, intuitive innovation and technology standing as a leader in design, engineering and value. Dodge: With a traditional focus on “muscle car” performance vehicles, the Dodge brand, which began production in 1914, offers a full line of vehicles intended to offer an excellent value for families looking for high performance, dependability and functionality in everyday driving situations. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT39 Fiat: Fiat brand cars have been produced since 1899 and are currently primarily focused on the mini and small vehicle segments. The brand aims to make cars that are flexible, easy to drive, affordable and energy efficient. Fiat Professional: Fiat Professional, launched in 2007 to replace the “Fiat Veicoli Commerciali” brand, offers light commercial vehicles and MPVs for commercial use by small to medium size business and public institutions. Jeep: Jeep, founded in 1941, is a globally recognized brand focused exclusively on the SUV and off-road vehicles market. Jeep set an all-time brand record in 2015 with over 1.3 million worldwide shipments. Lancia: Lancia, founded in 1906, and part of the Fiat Group since 1969, covers the spectrum of small segment cars and is targeted towards the Italian market. Ram: Ram, established as a standalone brand separate from Dodge in 2009, offers a line of full-size trucks, including light and heavy-duty pickup trucks, as well as light commercial vehicles. In addition, the Mopar brand provides a full line of service parts and accessories for our mass-market vehicles worldwide. As of December 31, 2015, we had 51 parts distribution centers throughout the world to support our customer care efforts in each of our regions. Our Mopar brand accessories allow our customers to customize their vehicles by including after-market sales of products from side steps and lift-kits, to graphics packages, such as racing stripes, and custom leather interiors. Further, through the Mopar brand, we offer vehicle service contracts to our retail customers worldwide under the “Mopar Vehicle Protection” brand, with the majority of our service contract sales in 2015 in the U.S. and Europe. Finally, our Mopar customer care initiatives support our vehicle distribution and sales efforts in each of our mass-market segments through 25 call centers located around the world. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT40 Overview of Our Business Vehicle Sales Overview We are the seventh largest automotive OEM in the world based on worldwide new vehicle sales for the year ended December 31, 2015. We compete with other large OEMs to attract vehicle sales and market share. Many of these OEMs have more significant financial or operating resources and liquidity at their disposal, which may enable them to invest more heavily on new product designs and manufacturing or in sales incentives. Our new vehicle sales represent sales of vehicles primarily through dealers and distributors, or in some cases, directly by us, to retail customers and fleet customers. Our sales include mass-market and luxury vehicles manufactured at our plants, as well as vehicles manufactured by our joint ventures and third party contract manufacturers. Our sales figures exclude sales of vehicles that we contract manufactured for other OEMs. While our vehicle sales are illustrative of our competitive position and the demand for our vehicles, sales are not directly correlated to our revenues, cost of sales or other measures of financial performance, as such results are primarily driven by our vehicle shipments to dealers and distributors. The following table shows our new vehicle sales by geographic market for the periods presented. Segment NAFTA LATAM APAC EMEA Total Mass-Market Vehicle Brands Maserati Total Worldwide NAFTA For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 2014 2013 Millions of units 2.6 0.6 0.2 1.3 4.7 0.04 4.7 2.5 0.8 0.3 1.2 4.8 0.04 4.8 2.1 0.9 0.2 1.1 4.4 0.02 4.4 NAFTA Sales and Competition The following table presents our mass-market vehicle sales and estimated market share in the NAFTA segment for the periods presented: NAFTA U.S. Canada Mexico and Other Total For the Years Ended December 31, Group Sales Market Share Group Sales Market Share Group Sales Market Share 2015(1),(2) 2014(1),(2) 2013(1),(2) Thousands of units (except percentages) 2,244 293 87 2,624 12.6% 15.2% 6.3% 12.4% 2,091 290 78 2,459 12.4% 15.4% 6.7% 12.4% 1,800 260 87 2,148 11.4% 14.6% 7.9% 11.5% (1) Certain fleet sales that are accounted for as operating leases are included in vehicle sales. (2) Our estimated market share data presented are based on management’s estimates of industry sales data, which use certain data provided by third-party sources, including IHS Global Insight and Ward’s Automotive. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT41 The following table presents our new vehicle market share information and our principal competitors in the U.S., our largest market in the NAFTA segment: U.S. Automaker GM Ford Toyota FCA Honda Nissan Hyundai/Kia Other Total For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 17.3% 14.7% 14.0% 12.6% 8.9% 8.3% 7.8% 16.4% 100.0% 2014 Percentage of industry 17.4% 14.7% 14.1% 12.4% 9.2% 8.2% 7.8% 16.2% 100.0% 2013 17.6% 15.7% 14.1% 11.4% 9.6% 7.9% 7.9% 15.9% 100.0% U.S. automotive market sales have steadily improved after a sharp decline from 2007 to 2010. U.S. industry sales, including medium- and heavy-duty vehicles, increased from 10.6 million units in 2009 to 17.8 million units in 2015, an increase of approximately 68 percent. Both macroeconomic factors, such as growth in per capita disposable income and improved consumer confidence, and automotive specific factors, such as the increasing age of vehicles in operation, improved consumer access to affordably priced financing and higher prices of used vehicles, contributed to the strong recovery. Our vehicle line-up in the NAFTA segment leverages the brand recognition of the Chrysler, Dodge, Jeep and Ram brands to offer cars, utility vehicles, pickup trucks and minivans under those brands, as well as vehicles in smaller segments, such as the Fiat 500 in the micro/small-segment and the Fiat 500X and Jeep Renegade in the small SUV/ crossover segment. Our vehicle sales and profitability in the NAFTA segment are generally weighted towards larger vehicles such as utility vehicles, trucks and vans, while overall industry sales in the NAFTA segment generally are more evenly weighted between smaller and larger vehicles. NAFTA Distribution In the NAFTA segment, our vehicles are sold primarily to dealers in our dealer network for sale to retail customers and fleet customers. The following table sets forth the number of independent entities in our dealer and distributor network in the NAFTA segment. The table counts each independent dealer entity, regardless of the number of contracts or points of sale the dealer operates. Where we have a relationship with a general distributor, this table reflects that general distributor as one distribution relationship:  Distribution Relationships  NAFTA 2015 3,261 At December 31, 2013 3,204 2014 3,251 In the NAFTA segment, fleet sales in the commercial channel are typically more profitable than sales in the government and daily rental channels since they more often involve customized vehicles with more optional features and accessories; however, vehicle orders in the commercial channel are usually smaller in size than the orders made in the daily rental channel. Fleet sales in the government channel are generally more profitable than fleet sales in the daily rental channel primarily due to the mix of products included in each respective channel. Rental car companies, for instance, place larger orders of small and mid-sized cars and minivans with minimal options, while sales in the government channel often involve a higher mix of relatively more profitable vehicles such as pickup trucks, minivans and large cars with more options. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT42 Overview of Our Business NAFTA Segment Mass-Market Dealer and Customer Financing In the NAFTA segment, we do not have a captive finance company or joint venture and instead rely upon independent financial service providers, primarily our strategic relationship with Santander Consumer USA Inc., or SCUSA, to provide financing for dealers and retail customers in the U.S. Prior to the agreement with SCUSA, we principally relied on Ally Financial Inc., or Ally, for dealer and retail financing and support. Additionally, we have arrangements with a number of financial institutions to provide a variety of dealer and retail customer financing programs in Canada. In February 2013, we entered into a private label financing agreement with SCUSA, or the SCUSA Agreement, under which SCUSA provides a wide range of wholesale and retail financial services to our dealers and retail customers in the U.S., under the Chrysler Capital brand name. The financial services include credit lines to finance dealers’ acquisition of vehicles and other products that we sell or distribute, retail loans and leases to finance retail customer acquisitions of new and used vehicles at dealerships, financing for commercial and fleet customers, and ancillary services. In addition, SCUSA offers dealers construction loans, real estate loans, working capital loans and revolving lines of credit. The SCUSA Agreement has a ten year term from February 2013, subject to early termination in certain circumstances, including the failure by a party to comply with certain of its ongoing obligations under the SCUSA Agreement. In accordance with the terms of the agreement, SCUSA provided us an upfront, nonrefundable payment in May 2013 which is being amortized over ten years. Under the SCUSA Agreement, SCUSA has certain rights, including limited exclusivity to participate in specified minimum percentages of certain retail financing rate subvention programs. SCUSA’s exclusivity rights are subject to SCUSA maintaining price competitiveness based on market benchmark rates to be determined through a steering committee process as well as minimum approval rates. The SCUSA Agreement replaced an auto finance relationship with Ally, which was terminated in 2013. As of December 31, 2015, Ally was providing wholesale lines of credit to approximately 37.5 percent of our dealers in the U.S. For the year ended December 31, 2015, we estimate that approximately 85 percent of the vehicles purchased by our U.S. retail customers were financed or leased through our dealer network, of which approximately 50 percent were financed or leased through Ally and SCUSA. In December 2015, FCA Mexico entered into a ten year private label financing agreement with FC Financial, S.A De C.V., Sofom, E.R., Grupo Financiaro Inbursa (“FC Financial”), a wholly owned subsidiary of Banco Inbursa, under which FC Financial provides a wide range of wholesale and retail financial services to our dealers and retail customers under the FCA Financial Mexico brand name. The wholesale repurchase obligation under the new agreement will be limited to wholesale purchases in case of actual or constructive termination of a dealer’s franchise agreement. LATAM LATAM Sales and Competition The following table presents our mass-market vehicle sales and market share in the LATAM segment for the periods presented: LATAM Group Sales Market Share Group Sales Market Share Group Sales Market Share 2015(1) For the Years Ended December 31, 2014(1) 2013(1) Brazil Argentina Other LATAM Total Thousands of units (except percentages) 483 74 27 584 19.5% 11.9% 2.7% 14.2% 706 88 37 830 21.2% 13.4% 3.0% 16.0% 771 111 51 933 21.5% 12.0% 3.6% 15.8% (1) Our estimated market share data presented are based on management’s estimates of industry sales data, which use certain data provided by third-party sources, including IHS Global Insight, National Organization of Automotive Vehicles Distribution and Association of Automotive Producers. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT43 The following table presents our mass-market vehicle market share information and our principal competitors in Brazil, our largest market in the LATAM segment: Brazil Automaker FCA GM Volkswagen(*) Ford Other Total For the Years Ended December 31, 2015(1) 2014(1) 2013(1) Percentage of industry 19.5% 15.6% 15.2% 10.2% 39.5% 100.0% 21.2% 17.4% 17.7% 9.2% 34.5% 100.0% 21.5% 18.1% 18.8% 9.4% 32.2% 100.0% (1) Our estimated market share data presented are based on management’s estimates of industry sales data, which use certain data provided by third-party sources, including IHS Global Insight, National Organization of Automotive Vehicles Distribution and Association of Automotive Producers. Including Audi. (*) The automotive industry within which the LATAM segment operates decreased 20.7 percent from 2014, to 4.1 million vehicles (cars and light commercial vehicles) in 2015 reflecting continued macroeconomic weakness in the region with a decrease of 25.6 percent in Brazil and a decrease of 5 percent in Argentina. Despite the 30 percent decrease in the Group’s sales in LATAM from 2014, the Group remained the market leader in Brazil increasing its lead over its nearest competitor to 380 basis points with market share at 19.5 percent, which decreased 170 basis points due to strong competition and pricing actions taken to protect margins. In Argentina, overall market share declined from 13.4 percent to 11.9 percent mainly due to continued import restrictions. Our vehicle sales in the LATAM segment leverage the name recognition of Fiat and the relatively urban population of countries like Brazil to offer Fiat brand mini and small vehicles in our key markets in the LATAM segment. We are the leading automaker in Brazil, due in large part to our market leadership in the mini and small segments (which represent almost 58 percent of Brazilian market vehicle sales). Fiat also leads the pickup truck market in Brazil (with the Fiat Strada, 54.1 percent of segment share), although this segment is small as a percentage of total industry and compared to other countries in the LATAM segment. In addition, the all-new Jeep Renegade continued its growth trend reaching 29.7 percent segment market share in Brazil in the fourth quarter of 2015 and was named the “2016 Car of the Year” in Brazil during the annual automotive industry award ceremony hosted by Autoesporte magazine (Editora Globo). We started production in our new assembly plant in Pernambuco, Brazil in 2015, which is enabling us to introduce new locally-manufactured vehicles that are not subject to import restrictions. LATAM Distribution The following table presents the number of independent entities in our dealer and distributor network. In the LATAM segment, we generally enter into multiple dealer agreements with a single dealer, covering one or more points of sale. Outside Brazil and Argentina, our major markets, we distribute our vehicles mainly through general distributors and their dealer networks. This table counts each independent dealer entity, regardless of the number of contracts or points of sale the dealer operates. Where we have relationships with a general distributor in a particular market, this table reflects that general distributor as one distribution relationship:  Distribution Relationships  LATAM 2015 442 At December 31, 2013 450 2014 441 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT44 Overview of Our Business LATAM Dealer and Customer Financing In the LATAM segment, we provide access to dealer and retail customer financing through both wholly-owned captive finance companies and through strategic relationships with financial institutions. We have two wholly-owned captive finance companies in the LATAM segment: Banco Fidis S.A. in Brazil and Fiat Credito Compañia Financiera S.A. in Argentina. These captive finance companies offer dealer and retail customer financing. In addition, in Brazil we have two significant commercial partnerships with Banco Itaù and Bradesco to provide financing to retail customers purchasing Fiat brand vehicles. Banco Itaù is a leading vehicle retail financing company in Brazil. This partnership was renewed in August 2013 for a ten-year term ending in 2023. Under this agreement, Banco Itaù has exclusivity on our promotional campaigns and preferential rights on non-promotional financing. We receive commissions in connection with each vehicle financing above a certain threshold. This agreement applies only to our retail customers purchasing Fiat branded vehicles only. In July 2015, FCA Fiat Chrysler Automoveis Brasil (“FCA Brasil”) and Banco Fidis signed a ten-year partnership contract with Bradesco, through its affiliate Bradesco Financiamentos. Bradesco Financiamentos will finance retail sales of Jeep, Chrysler, Dodge and Ram vehicles in Brazil. Banco Fidis will be in charge of the commercial management of this partnership, intermediating the relationship between FCA Brasil clients and dealers with Bradesco Financiamentos regarding the offer of financial products. Under this agreement, Bradesco has exclusivity on promotional campaigns and FCA Brasil will promote Bradesco as official financial partner. We receive commissions for partnership and for acting as banking agent based on profitability and penetration reached by the partnership. APAC APAC Sales and Competition The following table presents our vehicle sales in the APAC segment for the periods presented: APAC China India(3) Australia Japan South Korea APAC 5 major Markets Other APAC Total 2015(1),(2),(4) 2014(1),(2),(4) 2013(1),(2) Group Sales Market Share Group Sales Market Share Group Sales Market Share Thousands of units (except percentages) For the Years Ended December 31, 139 9 35 17 7 207 8 215 0.8% 0.3% 3.1% 0.4% 0.4% 0.7% — — 171 12 44 18 6 251 6 257 1.0% 0.5% 4.0% 0.4% 0.5% 0.9% — — 129 10 34 16 5 194 6 199 0.8% 0.4% 3.1% 0.4% 0.4% 0.7% — — (1) Our estimated market share data presented are based on management’s estimates of industry sales data, which use certain data provided by third-party sources, including R.L. Polk Data, and National Automobile Manufacturing Associations. (2) Sales data include vehicles sold by certain of our joint ventures within the Chinese market and, until 2012, the Indian market. Beginning in 2013, we took over the distribution from the joint venture partner and we started distributing vehicles in India through wholly-owned subsidiaries. (3) India market share is based on wholesale volumes. (4) Group sales reflect retail deliveries. APAC industry reflects aggregate for major markets where the Group competes (China, Australia, Japan, South Korea, and India).  Market share is based on retail registrations except, as noted above, in India where market share is based on wholesale volumes. The automotive industry in the APAC segment has shown strong year-over-year growth. Industry sales in the five key markets (China, India, Japan, Australia and South Korea) where we compete increased from 16.1 million in 2009 to 28.2 million in 2015, a compound annual growth rate (“CAGR”) of approximately 10 percent. Industry demand increased 5 percent with growth in China (8 percent), India (8 percent), South Korea (11 percent), Australia (4 percent), offsetting a 10 percent decline in Japan. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT45 We sell a range of vehicles in the APAC segment, including small and compact cars and utility vehicles. Although our smallest mass-market segment by vehicle sales, we believe the APAC segment represents a significant growth opportunity and we have invested in building relationships with key joint venture partners in China and India in order to increase our presence in the region. In 2010, the demand for mid-size vehicles in China led us to begin a joint venture with Guangzhou Automobile Group Co. for the production of Fiat brand passenger cars and in October 2015, we began local production of the Jeep Cherokee at our joint-venture plant in Changsha, with deliveries of the first Chinese-made Jeep Cherokee in December 2015. In addition, the Fiat Ottimo and Fiat Viaggio, along with our other Fiat-branded vehicles imported from Europe and North America, are distributed through the joint venture’s local dealer network in that country. We also work with a joint venture partner in India to manufacture Fiat branded vehicles that we distribute through wholly-owned subsidiaries. In other parts of the APAC segment, we distribute vehicles that we manufacture in the U.S. and Europe through our dealers and distributors. APAC Distribution In the key markets in the APAC segment (China, Australia, India, Japan and South Korea), we sell our vehicles through a wholly-owned subsidiary or through our joint ventures to local independent dealers. In other markets where we do not have a substantial presence, we have agreements with general distributors for the distribution of our vehicles through their networks. The following table presents the number of independent entities in our dealer and distributor network. The table counts each independent dealer entity, regardless of the number of contracts or points of sale the dealer operates. Where we have relationships with a general distributor in a particular market, this table reflects that general distributor as one distribution relationship:  Distribution Relationships  APAC 2015 681 At December 31, 2013 671 2014 729 APAC Dealer and Customer Financing In the APAC segment, we operate a wholly-owned captive finance company, FCA Automotive Finance Co., Ltd, which supports, on a non-exclusive basis, our sales activities in China through dealer and retail customer financing and provides similar services to dealers and customers of CNHI. Cooperation agreements are also in place with third party financial institutions to provide dealer network and retail customer financing in India, South Korea, Australia and Japan. EMEA EMEA Sales and Competition The following table presents our passenger car and light commercial vehicle sales in the EMEA segment for the periods presented: 2015(1),(2),(3) 2014(1),(2),(3) 2013(1),(2),(3) For the Years Ended December 31, EMEA Passenger Cars Group Sales Market Share Italy Germany UK France Spain Other Europe Europe* Other EMEA** Total 446 90 83 71 47 127 864 124 988 28.3% 2.8% 3.2% 3.7% 4.5% 3.3% 6.1% — — Group Sales Market Share Thousands of units (except percentages) 27.7% 2.8% 3.2% 3.5% 4.3% 3.5% 5.8% — — 377 84 80 62 36 121 760 126 886 Group Sales Market Share 374 80 72 62 27 123 738 137 875 28.7% 2.7% 3.2% 3.5% 3.7% 3.7% 6.0% — — * 28 members of the European Union and members of the European Free Trade Association (other than Italy, Germany, UK, France, and Spain). ** Market share not included in Other EMEA because our presence is less than one percent. (1) Certain fleet sales accounted for as operating leases are included in vehicle sales. (2) Our estimated market share data is presented based on the European Automobile Manufacturers Association (ACEA) Registration Databases and national Registration Offices databases. (3) Sale data includes vehicle sales by our joint venture in Turkey. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT46 Overview of Our Business EMEA Light Commercial Vehicles Europe* Other EMEA** Total For the Years Ended December 31, 2015(1),(2),(3) 2014(1),(2),(3) 2013(1),(2),(3) Group Sales Market Share Group Sales Market Share Group Sales Market Share Thousands of units (except percentages) 217 77 294 11.3% — — 197 68 265 11.5% — — 182 68 250 11.6% — — * 28 members of the European Union and members of the European Free Trade Association. ** Market share not included in Other EMEA because our presence is less than one percent. (1) Certain fleet sales accounted for as operating leases are included in vehicle sales. (2) Our estimated market share data is presented based on the national Registration Offices databases on products categorized under light commercial vehicles. (3) Sale data includes vehicle sales by our joint venture in Turkey. The following table summarizes our new vehicle market share information and our principal competitors in Europe, our largest market in the EMEA segment: Europe-Passenger Cars Automaker Volkswagen PSA Renault Ford GM BMW FCA(1) Daimler Toyota Other Total For the Years Ended December 31, 2015(*) 24.8% 10.4% 9.6% 7.2% 6.7% 6.6% 6.1% 5.9% 4.3% 18.4% 100.0% 2014(*) Percentage of industry 25.5% 10.7% 9.5% 7.3% 7.1% 6.4% 5.9% 5.4% 4.3% 17.9% 100.0% 2013(*) 25.1% 10.9% 8.9% 7.3% 7.9% 6.4% 6.0% 5.5% 4.4% 17.6% 100.0% Including all 28 European Union (EU) Member States and the 4 European Free Trade Association, or EFTA member states. * (1) Market share data is presented based on the European Automobile Manufacturers Association, or ACEA Registration Databases, which also includes Ferrari and Maserati within our Group. In 2015, there was an improvement in passenger car industry volumes in Europe (EU28+EFTA), with industry unit sales increasing 9.2 percent over the prior year to a total of 14.2 million, although still well below the pre-crisis level of approximately 16 million units in 2007. As a result of production over-capacity, however, significant price competition among automotive OEMs continues to be a factor, particularly in the small and mid-size segments. Fiat brand continued its leadership in the minicar segment with a market share of 27.7 percent in EU 28+EFTA. In Italy, the Fiat 500X led its segment with a market share of 18.1 percent. In EMEA the Jeep brand continued its growth, by selling 119,000 units, up 56 percent over the prior year.  Volumes were also higher in the light commercial vehicle, or LCV, segment, with industry sales up 11.4 percent over the prior year to about 1.92 million units. The Ducato continued its strong performance in 2015, leading its segment in Europe with 13 percent growth. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT47 After the world preview at the Istanbul Motor Show in May 2015, the all-new Fiat Tipo was presented to the international press in November, launched in Italy in December and is being sold in over forty countries across EMEA. This four-door compact sedan marks the return of the Fiat brand in the compact sedan segment. In Europe, FCA’s sales are largely weighted to passenger cars, with approximately 47 percent of our total vehicle sales in Europe in 2015 in the small car segment, reflecting demand for smaller vehicles driven by driving conditions prevalent in many European cities and stringent environmental regulations. EMEA Distribution In certain markets, such as Europe, our relationship with individual dealer entities can be represented by a number of contracts (typically, we enter into one agreement per brand of vehicles to be sold), and the dealer can sell those vehicles through one or more points of sale. In those markets, points of sale tend to be physically small and carry limited inventory. In Europe, we sell our vehicles directly to independent and our own dealer entities located in most European markets. In other markets in the EMEA segment in which we do not have a substantial presence, we have agreements with general distributors for the distribution of our vehicles through their existing distribution networks. The following table summarizes the number of independent entities in our dealer and distributor network. The table counts each independent dealer entity, regardless of the number of contracts or points of sale the dealer operates. Where we have relationships with a general distributor in a particular market, this table reflects that general distributor as one distribution relationship: Distribution Relationships EMEA 2015 2,090 At December 31, 2013 2,300 2014 2,143 EMEA Dealer and Customer Financing In the EMEA segment, dealer and retail customer financing is primarily managed by FCA Bank, our 50/50 joint venture with Crédit Agricole Consumer Finance S.A., or Crédit Agricole. FCA Bank operates in 17 European countries including Italy, France, Germany, the U.K. and Spain. We began this joint venture in 2007, and in July 2013, we reached an agreement with Crédit Agricole to extend its term through December 31, 2021. Under the agreement, FCA Bank will continue to benefit from the financial support of the Crédit Agricole Group while continuing to strengthen its position as an active player in the securitization and debt markets. FCA Bank provides retail and dealer financing to support our mass-market vehicle brands and Maserati vehicles, as well as certain other OEMs. Fidis S.p.A., our wholly-owned captive finance company, provides dealer and other wholesale customer financing in certain markets in the EMEA segment in which FCA Bank does not operate. We also operate a joint venture providing financial services to retail customers in Turkey, and operate vendor programs with bank partners in other markets to provide access to financing in those markets. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT48 Overview of Our Business Maserati Maserati, a luxury vehicle brand founded in 1914, became part of our business in 1993. We believe that Maserati customers typically seek a combination of style, both in high quality interiors and external design, performance, sports handling and comfort that come with a top of the line luxury vehicle. In 2013, the Maserati brand was re-launched by the introduction of the next generation Quattroporte and the introduction of the all-new Ghibli (luxury four door sedans), the first addressed to the flagship large sedan segment and the second was designed to address the luxury full-size sedan vehicle segment. Maserati’s current vehicles also include the GranTurismo, the brand’s first modern two door, four seat coupe, also available in a convertible version. In 2016, Maserati will launch a luxury SUV,  designed on the same platform as the Quattroporte and the Ghibli that will complete Maserati’s product portfolio with full coverage of the global luxury vehicle market. The following tables show the distribution of Maserati sales by geographic regions as a percentage of total sales for each year ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013: Europe Top 4 countries(1) U.S. Japan China Other countries Total As a percentage of 2015 sales 14% As a percentage of 2014 sales 13% As a percentage of 2013 sales 9% 37% 5% 22% 22% 100% 39% 4% 25% 19% 100% 41% 4% 26% 20% 100% (1) Europe Top 4 Countries by sales, includes Italy, UK, Germany and Switzerland. In 2015, a total of 31.5 thousand Maserati vehicles were sold to retail customers, a decrease of 4.1 percent compared to 2014, primarily due to decreased volumes of the Quattroporte resulting from weaker segment demand in the U.S. and China. We sell our Maserati vehicles through a worldwide distribution network of approximately 415 Maserati dealers as of December 31, 2015, that is separate from our mass-market vehicle distribution network. FCA Bank provides access to retail customer financing for Maserati brand vehicles in Europe. In other regions, we rely on local agreements with financial services providers for financing of Maserati brand vehicles. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT49 Components Segment We sell components and production systems under the following brands: Magneti Marelli. Founded in 1919 as a joint venture between Fiat and Ercole Marelli, Magneti Marelli is an international leader in the design and production of state-of-the-art automotive systems and components. Through Magneti Marelli, we design and manufacture automotive lighting systems, powertrain (engines and transmissions) components and engine control units, electronic systems, suspension systems and exhaust systems, and plastic components and modules. The Automotive Lighting business line, headquartered in Reutlingen, Germany, is dedicated to the development, production and sale of automotive exterior lighting products for all major OEMs worldwide. The Powertrain business line is dedicated to the production of engine and transmission components for automobiles, motorbikes and light commercial vehicles and has a global presence due to its own research and development centers, applied research centers and production plants. The Electronic Systems business line provides know- how in the development and production of hardware and software in mechatronics, instrument clusters, telematics and satellite navigation. We also provide aftermarket parts and services and operate in the motorsport business, in particular electronic and electro-mechanical systems for championship motorsport racing, under the Magneti Marelli brand. We believe the Magneti Marelli brand is characterized by key technologies available to its final customers at a competitive price compared to other component manufacturers with high quality and competitive offerings, technology and flexibility. Magneti Marelli provides wide-ranging expertise in electronics through a process of ongoing innovation and environmental sustainability in order to develop intelligent systems for active and passive vehicle safety, onboard comfort and powertrain technologies. Magneti Marelli products that are intended to improve energy efficiency (including hybrid systems, Xenon and LED lights, gasoline direct injection systems and automated manual transmissions) contributed €2.1 billion in revenues for 2015. With 89 production facilities (including joint ventures) and 43 research and development centers, Magneti Marelli has a presence in 18 countries and supplies all the major OEMs across the globe. In several countries, Magneti Marelli’s activities are carried out through a number of joint ventures with local partners with the goal of entering more easily into new markets by leveraging the partners’ local relationships. Thirty-eight percent of Magneti Marelli’s 2015 revenue is derived from sales to the Group. Teksid. Originating from Fiat’s 1917 acquisition of Ferriere Piemontesi, the Teksid brand was established in 1978 and today specializes in grey and nodular iron castings production. Teksid produces iron engine blocks, cylinder heads, engine components, transmission parts, gearboxes and suspensions. Teksid Aluminum produces aluminum engine blocks and cylinder heads. Forty-five percent of Teksid’s 2015 revenue is derived from sales to the Group. Comau. Founded in 1973, Comau, which originally derived its name from the acronyms of COnsorzio MAcchine Utensili (consortium of machine tools), produces advanced manufacturing systems through an international network. Comau operates primarily in the field of integrated automation technology, delivering advanced turnkey systems to its customers. Through Comau, we develop and sell a wide range of industrial applications, including robotics, while we provide support service and training to customers. Comau’s main activities include powertrain metalcutting systems, mechanical assembly systems and testing, innovative and high performance body welding and assembly systems and robotics. Comau’s automation technology is used in a variety of industries, including automotive and aerospace. Comau also provides maintenance services in Latin America. Thirty percent of Comau’s 2015 revenue is derived from sales to the Group. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT50 Operating Results Operating Results Non-GAAP Financial Measures We monitor our operations through the use of several non-generally accepted accounting procedures, or non-GAAP, financial measures: Net Debt, Net Industrial Debt, Adjusted EBIT and certain information provided on a constant currency basis. We believe that these non-GAAP financial measures provide useful and relevant information regarding our operating results and enhance the overall ability to assess our financial performance and financial position. They provide us with comparable measures which facilitate management’s ability to identify operational trends, as well as make decisions regarding future spending, resource allocations and other operational decisions. These and similar measures are widely used in the industry in which we operate. These financial measures may not be comparable to other similarly titled measures of other companies and are not intended to be substitutes for measures of financial performance and financial position as prepared in accordance with EU-IFRS. Net Debt The following table details our Net Debt at December 31, 2015 and 2014 and provides a reconciliation of this non- GAAP measure to Debt, which is the most directly comparable measure included in our Consolidated Statement of Financial Position. Due to different sources of cash flows used for the repayment of the financial debt between industrial activities and financial services (by cash from operations for industrial activities and by collection of financial receivables for financial services) and the different business structure and leverage implications, we provide a separate analysis of Net Debt between industrial activities and financial services. The division between industrial activities and financial services represents a sub-consolidation based on the core business activities (industrial or financial services) of each Group company. The sub-consolidation for industrial activities also includes companies that perform centralized treasury activities, such as raising funding in the market and financing Group companies, but do not, however, provide financing to third parties. Financial services includes companies that provide retail and dealer finance, leasing and rental services in support of the mass-market vehicle brands in certain geographical segments and for Maserati. Net Industrial Debt (i.e., Net Debt of industrial activities) is management’s primary measure for analyzing our financial leverage and capital structure and is one of the key targets used to measure our performance, however it should not be considered as a substitute for cash flow or other methods of analyzing our results as reported under EU-IFRS. Debt with third parties Net intercompany financial receivables/ payables and current financial receivables from jointly-controlled financial services companies Other financial assets/(liabilities) (net) Current securities Cash and cash equivalents Net Debt December 31, 2015 December 31, 2014 Industrial Activities Financial Services Consolidated Industrial Activities Financial Services Consolidated (€ million) (26,682) (1,104) (27,786) (31,743) (1,981) (33,724) 545 103 457 20,528 (5,049) (568) 14 25 134 (1,499) (23) 117 482 20,662 (6,548) 1,511 (229) 180 22,627 (7,654) (1,453) (4) 30 213 (3,195) 58 (233) 210 22,840 (10,849) 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT51 Adjusted EBIT Adjusted EBIT is calculated as EBIT excluding: gains/(losses) on the disposal of investments, restructuring, impairments, asset write-offs and other unusual income/(expenses) that are considered rare or discrete events that are infrequent in nature. Adjusted EBIT is used for internal reporting to assess performance and as part of the Group’s forecasting, budgeting and decision making processes as it provides additional transparency of the Group’s core operations. We believe this measure allows management to view operating trends, perform analytical comparisons and benchmark performance between periods and among our segments. We also believe that Adjusted EBIT provides useful information to investors as it is a common performance measure to compare results or estimate valuations across companies in our industry. Refer to the section —Results of Operations below for further discussion and refer to Note 29 within the Consolidated Financial Statements included elsewhere in this report for a reconciliation of Adjusted EBIT to EBIT, which is the most directly comparable measure included in our Consolidated Income Statement. Adjusted EBIT should not be considered as a substitute for net profit/(loss), cash flow or other methods of analyzing our results as reported under EU-IFRS. Constant Currency Information The discussion within —Results of Operations includes information about our results at constant exchange rates (“CER”), which is calculated by applying the prior-year average exchange rates to current financial data expressed in local currency in which the relevant financial statements are denominated (see —Significant Accounting Policies in the Consolidated Financial Statements included elsewhere in this report for information on the exchange rates applied). Although we do not believe that this non-GAAP measure is a substitute for GAAP measures, we do believe that such results excluding the impact of currency fluctuations year-on-year, provide additional useful information to investors regarding the operating performance and trends in our business on a local currency basis. Results of Operations Consolidated Results of Operations – 2015 compared to 2014 and 2014 compared to 2013 The following is a discussion of the results of operations for the year ended December 31, 2015 as compared to the year ended December 31, 2014 and for the year ended December 31, 2014 as compared to the year ended December 31, 2013. The discussion of certain line items (Cost of sales, Selling, general and administrative costs and Research and development costs) includes a presentation of such line items as a percentage of Net revenues for the respective periods presented as well as constant exchange rates, to facilitate year-on-year comparisons. (€ million) Net revenues Cost of sales Selling, general and administrative costs Research and development costs Result from investments Gains on disposal of investments Restructuring costs Other income/(expenses) EBIT Net financial expenses Profit before taxes Tax expense/(income) Net profit from continuing operations Profit from discontinued operations, net of tax Net profit Net profit attributable to: Owners of the parent Non-controlling interests 2015 110,595 97,620 7,728 2,864 143 — 53 152 2,625 2,366 259 166 93 284 377 334 43 For the Years Ended December 31, 2014 93,640 81,592 6,947 2,334 131 12 50 (26) 2,834 2,051 783 424 359 273 632 568 64 2013 84,530 73,038 6,615 2,275 84 8 28 (28) 2,638 1,989 649 (1,059) 1,708 243 1,951 904 1,047 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT52 Operating Results Net revenues For the Years Ended December 31, Increase/(decrease) (€ million, except percentages) Net revenues 2015 110,595 2014 93,640 2013 84,530 2015 vs. 2014 16,955 18.1% CER 5.9% 2014 vs. 2013 CER 9,110 10.8% 11.7% For a detailed discussion of Net revenues by segment for the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013, see— Results by Segment below. Cost of sales (€ million, except percentages) Cost of sales Percentage of net revenues 2014 88.3% 81,592 2015 97,620 For the Years Ended December 31, Percentage Percentage of net of net revenues revenues 87.1% 2013 73,038   Increase/(decrease) 2015 vs. 2014 86.4% 16,028 19.6% 2014 vs. 2013 8,554 11.7% Cost of sales includes purchases, product warranty and recall campaign costs, labor costs, depreciation, amortization and logistic costs. We purchase a variety of components (including mechanical, steel, electrical and electronic, plastic components as well as castings and tires), raw materials (steel, rubber, aluminum, resin, copper, lead, and precious metals including platinum, palladium and rhodium), supplies, utilities, logistics and other services from numerous suppliers which we use to manufacture our vehicles, parts and accessories. These purchases generally account for approximately 80 percent of total Cost of sales. Fluctuations in Cost of sales are primarily related to the number of our vehicles we produce and ship, along with changes in vehicle mix, as newer models of vehicles generally have more technologically advanced components and enhancements and therefore additional costs per unit. Cost of sales could also be affected, to a lesser extent, by fluctuations in certain raw material prices. 2015 compared to 2014 The increase in Cost of sales in 2015 compared to 2014 of €16.0 billion or 19.6 percent (7.3 percent at CER) was primarily due to (i) a total €4.0 billion increase related to product mix as well as increased volumes in NAFTA, EMEA and Components, partially offset by a reduction in volumes in LATAM, APAC and Maserati and (ii) foreign currency translation effects of €10.1 billion primarily related to the strengthening of the U.S.$. 2014 compared to 2013 Cost of sales increased in 2014 compared to 2013 by €8.6 billion or 11.7 percent (12.6 percent at CER) was primarily due to the combination of (i) €5.6 billion related to increased vehicle shipments, primarily in the NAFTA, APAC, Maserati and EMEA segments, partially offset by a reduction in LATAM shipments, (ii) €2.5 billion related to vehicle and distribution channel mix primarily attributable to the NAFTA segment (iii) €0.8 billion related to an increase in warranty expense which included the effects of recall campaigns in the NAFTA segment (iv) €0.5 billion arising primarily from price increases for certain raw materials in LATAM, which were partially offset by (v) foreign currency translation effect of €0.7 billion. In particular, the €2.5 billion increase in Cost of sales related to vehicle and distribution channel mix was primarily driven by the higher percentage of growth in certain SUV shipments as compared to passenger car shipments, along with more retail shipments relative to fleet shipments in NAFTA. The foreign currency translation impact of €0.7 billion was primarily attributable to the LATAM segment, driven by the weakening of the Brazilian Real against the Euro. For the year ended December 31, 2014, Cost of Sales included €98 million related to the remeasurement of our VEF denominated net monetary assets, which was excluded from Adjusted EBIT (described in more detail in Note 30 of the Consolidated Financial Statements included elsewhere in this report). 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT53 Selling, general and administrative costs (€ million, except percentages) Selling, general and administrative costs Percentage of net revenues 2015 For the Years Ended December 31, Percentage Percentage of net of net revenues revenues 2013 2014 Increase/(decrease) 2015 vs. 2014 2014 vs. 2013 7,728 7.0% 6,947 7.4% 6,615 7.8% 781 11.2% 332 5.0% 2015 compared to 2014 Selling, general and administrative costs include advertising, personnel, and other costs. Advertising costs accounted for approximately 46 percent and 45 percent of total selling, general and administrative costs for the year ended December 31, 2015 and 2014 respectively. The increase in Selling, general and administrative costs in 2015 compared to 2014 of €781 million (1.9 percent at CER) was due to the combined effects of (i) foreign currency translation primarily resulting from the strengthening of the U.S.$ against the Euro of approximately €650 million, (ii) commercial launch costs related to the all-new 2015 Jeep Renegade and start-up costs for the Pernambuco plant in the LATAM segment totaling €104 million and (iii) an increase of €42 million in advertising expenses for the EMEA segment for the all-new 2015 Jeep Renegade and Fiat 500X, which was partially offset by (iv) lower marketing expenses in APAC. 2014 compared to 2013 The increase in Selling, general and administrative costs in 2014 compared to 2013 of €332 million (6.0 percent at CER) was due to the combined effects of (i) a €293 million increase in advertising expenses driven primarily by the NAFTA, APAC and EMEA segments, (ii) a €157 million increase in other Selling, general and administrative costs primarily attributable to the LATAM and Maserati segments, and to a lesser extent, the APAC segment which were partially offset by (iii) a reduction in other general and administrative expenses in the NAFTA segment and (iv) the impact of foreign currency translation of €68 million. The increase in advertising expenses was largely attributable to the APAC and NAFTA segments to support the growth of the business in their respective markets. In addition, advertising expenses increased within the NAFTA segment for new product launches, including the all-new 2014 Jeep Cherokee and the all-new 2015 Chrysler 200. There were additional increases in advertising expenses for the EMEA segment related to the Jeep brand growth and new product launches, including the all-new 2014 Jeep Cherokee and Renegade. The foreign currency translation impact of €68 million was primarily attributable to the LATAM segment, driven by the weakening of the Brazilian Real against the Euro. The increase in other Selling, general and administrative costs attributable to the Maserati segment has been driven by the increase in volumes. The increase in other selling, general and administrative costs attributable to the APAC segment was driven by volume growth in the region, while the increase in the LATAM segment includes the start-up costs of the Pernambuco plant. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT54 Operating Results Research and development costs Percentage of net revenues 2015 For the Years Ended December 31, Percentage Percentage of net of net revenues revenues 2013 2014   Increase/(decrease) 2015 vs. 2014 2014 vs. 2013 1,449 1.3% 1,320 1.4% 1,257 1.5% 129 9.8% 63 5.0% 1,194 1.1% 932 1.0% 221 0.2% 82 0.1% 768 250 0.9% 262 28.1% 164 21.4% 0.3% 139 n.m.(1) (168) (67.2)% 2,864 2.6% 2,334 2.5% 2,275 2.7% 530 22.7% 59 2.6% (€ million, except percentages) Research and development expensed during the year Amortization of capitalized development costs Write-down of costs previously capitalized Research and development costs (1) Number is not meaningful. We conduct research and development for new vehicles and technology to improve the performance, safety, fuel efficiency, reliability, consumer perception and environmental impact of our vehicles. Research and development costs consist primarily of material costs and personnel related expenses that support the development of new and existing vehicles with powertrain technologies. 2015 compared to 2014 The increase in amortization of capitalized development costs in 2015 compared to 2014 was mainly attributable to the launch of new products primarily related to the NAFTA segment driven by the all-new 2015 Jeep Renegade, the Jeep Cherokee and the Dodge Challenger, as well as the EMEA segment driven by the all-new 2015 Fiat 500X. The write-off of costs previously capitalized during the year ended December 31, 2015 mainly related to the Group’s plan to realign a portion of its capacity in NAFTA to better meet market demand for Ram pickup trucks and Jeep vehicles within the Group’s existing plant infrastructure, which resulted in an impairment charge of €176 million for capitalized development costs that had no future economic benefit and which were excluded from Adjusted EBIT for the year ended December 31, 2015. 2014 compared to 2013 The increase in amortization of capitalized development costs in 2014 compared to 2013 was attributable to the launch of new products, and in particular related to the NAFTA segment, driven by the all-new 2014 Jeep Cherokee, which began shipping to dealers in late October 2013, and the all-new 2015 Chrysler 200, which was launched in the first quarter of 2014 and began arriving in dealerships in May 2014. Result from investments (€ million, except percentages)       Result from investments 2015 143 2014 131 2013 84 2015 vs. 2014 9.2% 12 For the Years Ended December 31, Increase/(decrease) 2014 vs. 2013 56.0% 47 2015 compared to 2014 and 2014 compared to 2013 The increase in Result from investments in 2015 compared to 2014 and the increase in 2014 compared to 2013 was primarily attributable to improved results of FCA Bank S.p.A. (“FCA Bank”), a jointly-controlled finance company that manages activities in retail automotive financing, dealership financing, long-term car rental and fleet management in 17 European countries, and Tofas-Turk Otomobil Fabrikasi A.S. (“Tofas”) a jointly-controlled Turkish automaker. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT55 Other income/(expenses) (€ million, except percentages) Other income/(expenses) (1) Number is not meaningful. For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 152 2014 (26) 2013 (28) 2015 vs. 2014 n.m.(1) 178 Increase/(decrease) 2014 vs. 2013 (2) (7.1)% 2015 compared to 2014 Other income/(expenses) for the year ended December 31, 2015 included €104 million of income related to the favorable settlements of legal matters to which we were the plaintiff, and which has been excluded from Adjusted EBIT. This was partially offset by a total charge of €81 million resulting from a consent order agreed with NHTSA on July 24, 2015, (the “Consent Order”) which resolved the issues raised by NHTSA with respect to FCA US’s execution of 23 recall campaigns in NHTSA’s Special Order issued to FCA US on May 22, 2015. Pursuant to the Consent Order, FCA US made a U.S.$70 million (€63 million) cash payment to NHTSA in September 2015 and will spend U.S.$20 million (€18 million) on industry and consumer outreach activities and incentives to enhance certain recall and service campaign completion rates. In addition, an amendment to the Consent Order was issued in December 2015 whereby a penalty of U.S.$70 million (€63 million) was imposed by NHTSA following the Group’s admission of deficiencies in its Transportation Recall Enhancement, Accountability and Documentation (“TREAD Act”) reporting to NHTSA (refer to the section —Results by Segment - NAFTA below). The penalty was paid on January 6, 2016. There were no other items that were individually material. 2014 compared to 2013 For the year ended December 31, 2014, Other income/(expenses) included the €495 million expense recognized in connection with the execution of the MOU with the UAW entered into by FCA US in January 2014, which was partially offset by the non-taxable gain of €223 million on the remeasurement to fair value of the previously exercised options on approximately 10 percent of FCA US’s membership interest in connection with the acquisition of the remaining equity interest in FCA US previously not owned. There were no other items that were individually material. EBIT (€ million, except percentages)  EBIT For the Years Ended December 31, Increase/(decrease) 2015 2,625 2014 2,834 2013 2,638 2015 vs. 2014 2014 vs. 2013 (209) (7.4)% 196 7.4% 2015 compared to 2014 The decrease in EBIT in 2015 compared to 2014 was primarily attributable to decreases in (i) APAC of €690 million, (ii) LATAM of €483 million and (iii) Maserati of €173 million, which were partially offset by increases in (iv) NAFTA of €1,172 million, (v) EMEA of €275 million and (vi) Components of €84 million. For the year ended December 31, 2015, EBIT included net expenses totaling €2,169 million of items that were excluded from our Adjusted EBIT non-GAAP measure, of which €1,631 million related to NAFTA, €219 million to LATAM, €205 million to APAC and €47 million to EMEA. 2014 compared to 2013 The increase in EBIT in 2014 compared to 2013 was primarily attributable to the combined effect of (i) a €397 million decrease in EMEA loss, (ii) a €202 million increase in APAC (iii) a €169 million increase in Maserati, (iv) a €114 million increase in Components and (v) the non-cash and non-taxable gain of €223 million on the re-measurement to fair value of the previously exercised options on approximately 10 percent of FCA US’s membership interest in connection with the acquisition of the remaining 41.5 percent interest in FCA US that was not previously owned, which were partially offset by (vi) a €643 million decrease in NAFTA and (vi) a €315 million decrease in LATAM. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT56 Operating Results Adjusted EBIT (€ million, except percentages)  Adjusted EBIT For the Years Ended December 31, Increase/(decrease) 2015 4,794 2014 3,362 2013 3,181 2015 vs. 2014 2014 vs. 2013 1,432 42.6% 181 5.7% For a detailed discussion of group Adjusted EBIT by segment for the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013, see —Results by Segment below. Refer to Note 29 within the Consolidated Financial Statements included elsewhere in this report for a reconciliation of Adjusted EBIT to EBIT, which is the most directly comparable measure included in the Consolidated Income Statement. Net financial expenses (€ million, except percentages) Net financial expenses 2015 2,366 2014 2,051 2013 1,989 2015 vs. 2014 315 15.4% For the Years Ended December 31, Increase/(decrease) 2014 vs. 2013 62 3.1% 2015 compared to 2014 The increase in Net financial expenses in 2015 compared to 2014 was primarily due to higher debt levels and interest rates in Brazil, the net loss of €168 million recognized in connection with the prepayments of the FCA US secured senior notes due in 2019 and 2021, which included the call premiums, net of the remaining unamortized debt premiums, as well as unfavorable foreign currency translation. The increase was partially offset by interest cost savings resulting from the refinancing and reduction in overall gross debt in 2015. 2014 compared to 2013 Excluding the gain on the Fiat stock option-related equity swaps of €31 million recognized in 2013, net financial expenses were substantially unchanged as the benefits from the financing transactions completed in February 2014 by FCA US were offset by higher average debt levels (refer to Note 23 within the Consolidated Financial Statements included elsewhere in this report for a more detailed description of FCA US’s financings). Tax expense/(income) (€ million, except percentages) Tax expense/(income) (1) Number is not meaningful. For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 166 2014 424 2013 (1,059) 2015 vs. 2014 (258) (60.8)% Increase/(decrease) 2014 vs. 2013 n.m.(1) 1,483 2015 compared to 2014 The decrease in tax expense in 2015 compared to 2014 was primarily related to lower Profit before taxes and a higher amount of non-taxable incentives. The decrease in tax expense was partially offset by a decrease in certain one-time discrete items as Profit before taxes for the year ended December 31, 2014 included the non-taxable gain related to the fair value remeasurement of the previously exercised options in connection with the acquisition of the remaining equity interest of FCA US previously not owned. The effective tax rate increased from 46.4 percent in 2014 to 54.4 percent in 2015 as a result of the decrease in Profit before tax and the relative increased impact of losses before tax in jurisdictions in which a tax benefit is not recorded on tax losses. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT57 2014 compared to 2013 Higher deferred tax expense in 2014 was due to the recognition in 2013 of €1,500 million of previously unrecognized deferred tax assets, primarily related to tax loss carry forwards and temporary differences in NAFTA. Profit from discontinued operations, net of tax (€ million, except percentages) Profit from discontinued operations, net of tax 2015 284 2014 273 2013 243 2015 vs. 2014 11 4.0% For the Years Ended December 31, Increase/(decrease) 2014 vs. 2013 30 12.3% As the spin-off of Ferrari was approved on December 3, 2015 and since it was available for immediate distribution, our Ferrari operating segment was presented as a discontinued operation in the Consolidated Financial Statements for the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013. For more information, see —Principal Activities in our Consolidated Financial Statements included elsewhere in this report. Results by Segment The following is a discussion of Net revenues, Adjusted EBIT and shipments for each segment. (€ million, except shipments  which are in thousands of units) NAFTA LATAM APAC EMEA Maserati Components Other activities Unallocated items & adjustments(1) Total Net revenues for the years ended December 31, 2013 2014 2015 Adjusted EBIT for the years ended December 31, 2013 2015 2014 Shipments for the years ended December 31, 2013 2014 2015 69,992 52,452 45,777 4,450 2,179 2,219 2,726 2,493 2,238 6,431 4,885 8,629 6,259 9,973 4,668 20,350 18,020 17,335 2,411 9,770 844 (4,088) 110,595 2,767 8,619 831 (3,937) 93,640 1,659 8,080 929 (3,891) 84,530 (87) 52 213 105 395 (150) (184) 4,794 289 541 (41) 275 285 (116) (50) 3,362 619 338 (291) 171 208 (80) (3) 553 149 827 220 1,142 1,024 32 — — — 36 — — — 950 163 979 15 — — — 3,181 4,602 4,601(2) 4,345 (1) Primarily includes intercompany transactions which are eliminated in consolidation (2) Total do not add due to rounding NAFTA (€ million, except percentages and shipments which are in thousands of units) Shipments Net revenues Adjusted EBIT Adjusted EBIT margin For the Years Ended December 31, 2013 2014 2015 2015 vs. 2014 2,238 233 9.3% CER — Increase/(decrease) CER 2014 vs. 2013 255 11.4% — 2,726 69,992 4,450 6.4% 2,493 52,452 2,179 4.2% 45,777 17,540 33.4% 13.1% 6,675 14.6% 14.6% 2,219 4.8% 2,271 104.2% 71.3% (40) (1.8)% (1.8)% 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT58 Operating Results Net revenues 2015 compared to 2014 The increase in NAFTA Net revenues in 2015 compared to 2014 was primarily attributable to (i) an increase in volumes of €5.0 billion, (ii) positive net pricing of €0.7 billion and (iii) favorable foreign currency translation effects of €10.7 billion. The 9.3 percent increase in vehicle shipments in 2015 compared to 2014 was driven by increased demand for the Jeep and Ram brands, led by the all-new 2015 Jeep Renegade and the Jeep Cherokee. The €0.7 billion impact resulting from favorable net pricing reflected positive pricing and dealer discount reductions that were partially offset by incentives and foreign exchange transaction effects. 2014 compared to 2013 The increase in NAFTA Net revenues in 2014 compared to 2013 was primarily attributable to (i) an increase in shipments of €4.4 billion, (ii) favorable market and vehicle mix of €1.9 billion and (iii) favorable net pricing of €0.4 billion. The 11.4 percent increase in vehicle shipments was largely driven by increased demand for the Group’s vehicles, including the all-new 2014 Jeep Cherokee, Ram pickups and the Jeep Grand Cherokee. These increases were partially offset by a reduction in the prior model year Chrysler 200 and Dodge Avenger shipments due to their discontinued production in the first quarter of 2014 in preparation for the launch and changeover to the all-new 2015 Chrysler 200, which began arriving in dealerships in May 2014. Of the favorable mix impact of €1.9 billion, €1.7 billion related to vehicle mix due to a higher proportion of trucks and certain SUVs as compared to passenger cars (as these larger vehicles generally have a higher selling price), and €0.2 billion related to a shift in distribution channel mix to greater retail shipments as a percentage of total shipments, which is consistent with the continuing strategy to grow the U.S. retail market share while maintaining stable fleet shipments. Favorable net pricing of €0.4 billion reflected favorable pricing and pricing for enhanced content, partially offset by incentive spending on certain vehicles in the portfolio. Adjusted EBIT 2015 compared to 2014 The increase in NAFTA Adjusted EBIT in 2015 compared to 2014 was mainly attributable to (i) a positive impact of €1,164 million primarily related to the increase in volumes as described above, (ii) an increase of €736 million due to positive net pricing and (iii) an increase of €718 million primarily related to positive foreign currency translation effects, which was partially offset by (iv) an increase in industrial costs of €342 million including increased recall and warranty costs, as described below, as well as product costs for vehicle content enhancements, net of purchasing efficiencies. Adjusted EBIT excluded total net charges of €1,631 million, which primarily consisted of the items discussed below. As part of the plan to improve margins in NAFTA, the Group will realign a portion of its manufacturing capacity in the region to better meet market demand for Ram pickup trucks and Jeep vehicles within the Group’s existing plant infrastructure. As a result, a total of €834 million, of which €422 million related to tangible asset impairments, €236 million related to the payment of supplemental unemployment benefits due to planned extended downtime at certain plants associated with the implementation of the new manufacturing plan and €176 million related to the impairment of capitalized development costs with no future economic benefit, was recorded during the fourth quarter of 2015 and has been excluded from Adjusted EBIT for the year ended December 31, 2015. Given recent increases in both the cost and frequency of recall campaigns and increased regulatory activity across the industry in the U.S and Canada, an additional actuarial analysis that gives greater weight to the more recent calendar year trends in recall campaign experience was added to the adequacy assessment to estimate future recall costs.  This reassessment in the third quarter of 2015 resulted in a change in estimate for the campaign accrual of €761 million for the U.S. and Canada for estimated future recall campaign costs for vehicles sold in periods prior to the third quarter of 2015, which was excluded from Adjusted EBIT for the year ended December 31, 2015. In the second half of 2015, in connection with this reassessment, we incurred additional warranty costs related to the increase in the accrual rate per vehicle, which were included in Adjusted EBIT. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT59 On July 24, 2015, FCA US entered into the Consent Order with NHTSA, which resolved the issues raised by NHTSA with respect to FCA US’s execution of 23 recall campaigns in NHTSA’s Special Order issued to FCA US on May 22, 2015 and further addressed at a NHTSA public hearing held on July 2, 2015. Pursuant to the Consent Order, FCA US made a U.S.$70 million (€63 million) cash payment to NHTSA in September 2015 and will spend U.S.$20 million (€18 million) on industry and consumer outreach activities and incentives to enhance certain recall and service campaign completion rates. For the year ended December 31, 2015, the total €81 million charge was excluded from Adjusted EBIT. An additional U.S.$15 million (€14 million) payment will be payable by FCA US if it fails to comply with certain terms of the Consent Order. FCA US also agreed under the Consent Order to offer, as an alternative remedy, to repurchase vehicles subject to three recall campaigns that had not already been remedied as of the date of the Consent Order at a price equal to the original purchase price less a reasonable allowance for depreciation plus ten percent. In addition, FCA US offered consumer incentives to encourage owners of vehicles subject to the structural reinforcement campaign to participate in the campaign. All premiums paid to repurchase vehicles in the three recall campaigns and customer incentives will be applied as credits to the U.S.$20 million (€18 million) that FCA US has agreed to spend on industry outreach amounts under the Consent Order.  Although such amounts may exceed U.S.$20 million (€18 million), FCA US does not expect the net cost of providing these additional alternatives will be material to its financial position, liquidity or results of operations. The Consent Order will remain in place for three years subject to NHTSA’s right to extend for an additional year in the event of FCA US’s noncompliance with the Consent Order. Following admission of deficiencies in FCA US’s reporting to NHTSA pursuant to the TREAD Act, an amendment to the Consent Order was issued in December 2015 whereby a penalty of U.S.$70 million (€63 million) was imposed. The penalty, which was recorded within Other income/(expenses) and excluded from Adjusted EBIT for the year ended December 31, 2015, was paid on January 6, 2016. For the year ended December 31, 2015, a total of €104 million of income related to the favorable settlements of legal matters to which we were the plaintiff has been excluded from Adjusted EBIT. 2014 compared to 2013 The decrease in NAFTA Adjusted EBIT in 2014 compared to 2013 was primarily attributable to (i) increased industrial costs of €1,549 million, (ii) a €29 million increase in Selling, general and administrative costs largely attributable to higher advertising costs to support new vehicle launches, including the all-new 2014 Jeep Cherokee and the all-new 2015 Chrysler 200, which was partially offset by (iii) the favorable volume/mix impact of €1,129 million, driven by the increase in shipments described above, and (iv) favorable net pricing of €411 million primarily due to pricing for enhanced content, partially offset by incentive spending on certain vehicles in the portfolio. The increase in industrial costs was attributable to an increase in warranty costs of approximately €800 million which included the effects of certain recall campaigns, an increase in base material costs of €978 million mainly related to higher base material costs associated with vehicles and components and content enhancements on new models as well as €262 million in higher research and development costs and depreciation and amortization. For the year ended December 31, 2014, Adjusted EBIT excluded the €495 million charge recorded in connection with the execution of the MOU with the UAW entered into by FCA US in January 2014. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT60 Operating Results LATAM (€ million, except percentages and shipments which are in thousands of units) Shipments Net revenues Adjusted EBIT Adjusted EBIT margin (1) Number is not meaningful. Net revenues For the Years Ended December 31, Increase/(decrease) 2015 553 6,431 (87) (1.4)% 2014 827 8,629 289 3.3% 2013 950 2015 vs. 2014 (274) (33.1)% CER — 2014 vs. 2013 (123) (12.9)% CER — 9,973 (2,198) 619 6.2% (376) (25.5)% (17.8)% (1,344) n.m.(1) n.m.(1) (330) (13.5)% (6.9)% (53.3)% (45.1)% 2015 compared to 2014 The decrease in LATAM Net revenues in 2015 compared to 2014 was primarily attributable to (i) a decrease of €2.3 billion driven by lower shipments and (ii) unfavorable foreign currency translation of €0.7 billion, which was partially offset by (iii) a favorable product mix impact of €0.5 billion driven by the all-new 2015 Jeep Renegade and (iv) positive pricing actions of €0.3 billion. The 33.1 percent decrease in vehicle shipments in 2015 compared to 2014 reflected the continued macroeconomic weakness in the region resulting in poor trading conditions in Brazil and Argentina. In addition, the decrease in shipments also was due to continued import restrictions in Argentina. 2014 compared to 2013 The decrease in LATAM Net revenues in 2014 compared to 2013 was primarily attributable to (i) a decrease of €1.2 billion driven by lower shipments and (ii) unfavorable foreign currency translation of €0.7 billion, which was partially offset by (iii) favorable net pricing and vehicle mix of €0.6 billion. The 12.9 percent decrease in vehicle shipments in 2014 compared to 2013 reflected the weaker demand in the region’s main markets, where Brazil continued the negative market trend started in 2012, Argentina was impacted by import restrictions and additional tax on more expensive vehicles and Venezuela suffered from weaker trading conditions. The weakening of the Brazilian Real against the Euro impacted Net revenues by €0.6 billion, whereby the average exchange rate used to translate Brazilian Real balances for the year ended December 31, 2014 was 8.9 percent lower than the average exchange rate used for the same period in 2013. Adjusted EBIT 2015 compared to 2014 The decrease in LATAM Adjusted EBIT in 2015 compared to 2014 was primarily attributable to (i) a negative impact of €344 million resulting from lower shipments in Brazil and Argentina, which was partially offset by favorable product mix driven by the all-new 2015 Jeep Renegade, (ii) an increase in industrial costs of €216 million primarily relating to start- up costs for the Pernambuco plant and higher input cost inflation and (iii) an increase of €125 million in Selling, general and administrative costs primarily for the commercial launch of the all-new 2015 Jeep Renegade, which was partially offset by (iv) favorable net pricing of €279 million. Adjusted EBIT for the year ended December 31, 2015 excluded total charges of €219 million, of which €83 million related to the devaluation of the Argentinian Peso resulting from changes in monetary policy and €80 million related to the adoption of the Marginal Currency System (the “SIMADI”) exchange rate at June 30, 2015 and the write-down of inventory in Venezuela to the lower of cost or net realizable value as described in Note 30 within our Consolidated Financial Statements included elsewhere in this report. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT61 2014 compared to 2013 The decrease in LATAM Adjusted EBIT in 2014 compared to 2013 was primarily attributable to (i) an unfavorable volume/mix impact of €228 million related to a decrease in shipments, partially offset by an improvement in vehicle mix in Brazil, (ii) an increase in industrial costs of €441 million largely attributable to price increases for certain foreign currency denominated purchases, which were impacted by the weakening of the Brazilian Real and (iii) the impact of unfavorable foreign currency translation of €51 million attributable to the weakening of the Brazilian Real against the Euro, which was partially offset by (v) favorable pricing of €381 million driven by pricing actions in Brazil and Argentina. LATAM Adjusted EBIT for the year ended December 31, 2014 excluded €98 million for the re-measurement charge on the Venezuelan subsidiary’s net monetary assets from VEF into U.S.$ (refer to Note 30 within our Consolidated Financial Statements included elsewhere in this report). APAC (€ million, except percentages and shipments which are in thousands of units) Shipments Net revenues Adjusted EBIT Adjusted EBIT margin Net revenues For the Years Ended December 31, Increase/(decrease) 2015 149 4,885 52 1.1% 2014 220 6,259 541 8.6% 2013 163 2015 vs. 2014 (71) (32.3)% CER — 2014 vs. 2013 57 35.0% CER — 4,668 (1,374) (22.0)% (30.8)% 1,591 34.1% 34.6% 338 7.2% (489) (90.4)% (94.8)% 203 60.1% 60.1% 2015 compared to 2014 The decrease in APAC Net revenues in 2015 compared to 2014 was primarily a result of lower shipments as well as negative net pricing. The 32.3 percent decrease in shipments in 2015 compared to 2014 was due to the interruption in supply from the Tianjin (China) port explosions as described below, strong competition from local producers and the transition to local production in China. In addition, pricing actions to offset the weakness of the Australian Dollar had a negative impact on volumes in Australia, while the unfavorable net pricing impact was primarily due to increased incentives in China and foreign exchange effects. On August 12, 2015, a series of explosions which occurred at a container storage station at the Port of Tianjin, China, impacted several storage areas containing approximately 25,000 FCA branded vehicles, of which approximately 13,300 are owned by FCA and approximately 11,400 vehicles were previously sold to our distributor. As a result of the explosions, nearly all of the vehicles at the Port of Tianjin were affected and some were destroyed. During the year ended December 31, 2015, €89 million was recorded as a reduction to Net revenues that related to incremental incentives for vehicles affected by the explosions, which was excluded from Adjusted EBIT. 2014 compared to 2013 The increase in APAC Net revenues in 2014 compared to 2013 was primarily attributable to an increase in shipments and improved vehicle mix. The 35.0 percent increase in shipments in 2014 compared to 2013 was largely supported by shipments to China and Australia, driven by the Jeep Grand Cherokee, Dodge Journey and the all-new 2014 Jeep Cherokee. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT62 Operating Results Adjusted EBIT 2015 compared to 2014 The decrease in APAC Adjusted EBIT in 2015 compared to 2014 was primarily attributable to (i) a negative impact of €334 million related to the decrease in volumes as described above, (ii) unfavorable net pricing of €126 million, which was partially offset by (iii) lower Selling, general and administrative costs of €72 million mainly as a result of reduced advertising expense. APAC Adjusted EBIT for the year ended December 31, 2015 excluded total charges of €205 million, of which €142 million related to the write-down of inventory (€53 million) and incremental incentives (€89 million) for vehicles affected by the explosions at the Port of Tianjin. 2014 compared to 2013 The increase in APAC Adjusted EBIT in 2014 compared to 2013 was primarily attributable to (i) a positive volume/mix impact of €494 million as a result of the increase in shipments described above, partially offset by (ii) an increase in Selling, general and administrative costs of €111 million to support the growth of the APAC operations, (iii) an increase in industrial costs of €52 million due to higher research and development costs, increased fixed manufacturing costs for new product initiatives and higher production volumes and (iv) unfavorable pricing of €142 million due to the increasingly competitive trading environment, particularly in China. EMEA (€ million, except percentages and shipments which are in thousands of units) Shipments Net revenues Adjusted EBIT Adjusted EBIT margin (1) Number is not meaningful. Net revenues For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 1,142 20,350 213 1.0% 2014 1,024 18,020 (41) (0.2)% 2013 979 2015 vs. 2014 118 11.5% CER — 17,335 2,330 (291) (1.7)% 254 12.9% 10.9% n.m.(1) n.m.(1) Increase/(decrease) 2014 vs. 2013 45 685 250 4.6% 4.0% n.m.(1) CER — 3.7% n.m.(1) 2015 compared to 2014 The increase in EMEA Net revenues in 2015 compared to 2014 was primarily attributable to (i) a total positive impact of €1.9 billion related to higher volumes and favorable product mix, (ii) positive net pricing of €0.1 billion, which was mainly driven by pricing actions in non-European Union markets and (iii) favorable foreign exchange effects of €0.4 billion. The 11.5 percent increase in vehicle shipments in 2015 compared to 2014 was largely driven by the Fiat 500 family and the Jeep brand, specifically the all-new Fiat 500X and the all-new 2015 Jeep Renegade. 2014 compared to 2013 The increase in EMEA Net revenues in 2014 compared to 2013 was mainly attributable to the combination of (i) a €0.6 billion increase in vehicle shipments, (ii) a €0.3 billion favorable sales mix impact primarily driven by Jeep brand and LCV shipments, partially offset by (iii) unfavorable pricing of €0.1 billion due to the increasingly competitive trading environment particularly related to passenger cars in Europe and (iv) €0.1 billion lower components sales. The 4.6 percent increase in vehicle shipments in 2014 compared to 2013 was largely driven by the Fiat 500 family, the Jeep brand (the all-new Renegade and Cherokee) and the new Fiat Ducato. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT63 Adjusted EBIT 2015 compared to 2014 The improvement in EMEA Adjusted EBIT in 2015 compared to an Adjusted EBIT loss in 2014 was primarily attributable to (i) increased volumes and favorable mix impact of €400 million reflecting the continued success of the Fiat 500 family and Jeep brand and (ii) a €101 million impact from positive net pricing, which was partially offset by (iii) a €91 million increase in Selling, general and administration costs primarily relating to marketing spending to support the all-new Fiat 500X and Jeep Renegade and (iv) a €187 million increase in industrial costs, reflecting higher costs for U.S. imported vehicles due to a stronger U.S.$, partially offset by cost efficiencies. Adjusted EBIT for the year ended December 31, 2015 excluded total charges of €47 million which primarily related to asset impairments. 2014 compared to 2013 The improvement in EMEA Adjusted EBIT loss in 2014 compared to 2013 was primarily attributable to (i) a favorable volume/mix impact of €174 million driven by the increase in shipments described above and improved vehicle mix and (ii) a decrease in net industrial costs of €218 million mainly driven by industrial and purchasing efficiencies, which was partially offset by (iii) unfavorable pricing of €85 million as a result of the competitive trading environment and resulting price pressure and (iv) an increase in Selling, general and administrative costs of €67 million mainly related to advertising expenses primarily to support the growth of Jeep brand and the Jeep Renegade launch. Adjusted EBIT for the year ended December 31, 2014 excluded total net charges of €68 million which primarily related to asset impairments and write-offs. Maserati (€ million, except percentages and shipments which are in thousands of units) Shipments Net revenues Adjusted EBIT Adjusted EBIT margin Net revenues For the Years Ended December 31, Increase/(decrease) 2015 32 2,411 105 4.4% 2014 36 2,767 275 9.9% 2013 15 1,659 171 10.3% 2015 vs. 2014 (4) (10.9)% CER — 2014 vs. 2013 21 140.0% CER — (356) (12.9)% (22.4)% 1,108 66.8% 67.3% (170) (61.8)% (65.5)% 104 60.8% 61.4% 2015 compared to 2014 The decrease in Maserati Net revenues in 2015 compared to 2014 was primarily driven by a decrease in Quattroporte volumes in 2015 that resulted from weaker segment demand in the U.S. and China. 2014 compared to 2013 The increase in Maserati Net revenues in 2014 compared to 2013 was primarily driven by an increase in vehicle shipments in 2014. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT64 Operating Results Adjusted EBIT 2015 compared to 2014 The decrease in Maserati Adjusted EBIT in 2015 compared to 2014 was due to lower volumes as described above, unfavorable mix and an increase in industrial costs related to start-up costs for the all-new Levante, which is expected to be launched in 2016. 2014 compared to 2013 The increase in Maserati Adjusted EBIT in 2014 compared to 2013 was primarily driven by the increase in shipments. Components (€ million, except percentages) 2015 2014 2013 2015 vs. 2014 CER 2014 vs. 2013 CER For the Years Ended December 31, Increase/(decrease) 7,262 321 4.4% 1,952 72 3.7% 631 2 6,500 229 3.5% 1,550 60 3.9% 639 (4) 5,988 169 2.8% 1,463 49 3.3% 688 (10) 0.3% (0.6)% (1.5)% (75) (70) (59) 9,770 395 4.0% 8,619 285 3.3% 8,080 208 2.6% 762 92 11.7% 10.8% 40.2% 30.1% 512 60 8.6% 10.9% 35.5% 36.7% 402 12 25.9% 19.1% 20.0% 18.6% 87 11 5.9% 10.0% 22.4% 24.5% (8) 6 (1.3)% (2.5)% n.m.(1) n.m.(1) (49) (7.1)% (5.2)% 6 n.m.(1) n.m.(1) 1,151 13.4% 11.3% 110 38.6% 28.0% 539 77 6.7% 9.3% 37.0% 37.5% Magneti Marelli Net revenues Adjusted EBIT Adjusted EBIT margin Comau Net revenues Adjusted EBIT Adjusted EBIT margin Teksid Net revenues Adjusted EBIT Adjusted EBIT margin Intrasegment eliminations Net revenues Components Net revenues Adjusted EBIT Adjusted EBIT margin (1) Number is not meaningful. Net revenues 2015 compared to 2014 Magneti Marelli The increase in Magneti Marelli Net revenues in 2015 compared to 2014 primarily reflected positive performance in the lighting and electronic systems businesses. Comau The increase in Comau Net revenues in 2015 compared to 2014 was mainly attributable to the body assembly, powertrain and robotics businesses. Teksid The decrease in Teksid Net revenues in 2015 compared to 2014 was primarily attributable to a 10 percent decrease in cast iron business volumes, which was partially offset by a 21 percent increase in aluminum business volumes. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT65 2014 compared to 2013 Magneti Marelli The increase in Magneti Marelli Net revenues in 2014 compared to 2013 reflected positive performance in North America, China and Europe, partially offset by the performance in Brazil, which was impacted by the weakening of the Brazilian Real against the Euro. Comau The increase in Comau Net revenues in 2014 compared to 2013 was mainly attributable to the body welding business. Teksid The decrease in Teksid Net revenues in 2014 compared to 2013 was primarily attributable to a 4 percent decrease in cast iron business volumes, which were partially offset by a 24 percent increase in aluminum business volumes. Adjusted EBIT 2015 compared to 2014 Magneti Marelli The increase in Magneti Marelli Adjusted EBIT in 2015 compared to 2014 primarily related to higher volumes, cost containment actions and efficiencies. Comau The increase in Comau Adjusted EBIT in 2015 compared to 2014 was primarily due to increased volumes. Teksid The increase in Teksid Adjusted EBIT in 2015 compared to 2014 was primarily attributable to favorable foreign exchange rate effects and industrial efficiencies. 2014 compared to 2013 Magneti Marelli The increase in Magneti Marelli Adjusted EBIT in 2014 compared to 2013 mainly reflected higher volumes as well as the benefit of cost containment actions and efficiencies. Comau The increase in Adjusted EBIT in 2014 compared to 2013 was primarily due to increased volumes in the body welding operations and an improved mix. Teksid The increase in Teksid Adjusted EBIT in 2014 compared to 2013 was primarily driven by the increase in aluminum business volumes and improved net pricing. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT66 Operating Results Liquidity and Capital Resources Liquidity Overview We require significant liquidity in order to meet our obligations and fund our business. Short-term liquidity is required to purchase raw materials, parts and components for vehicle production, as well as to fund selling, administrative, research and development, and other expenses. In addition to our general working capital and operational needs, we expect to use significant amounts of cash for the following purposes: (i) capital expenditures to support our existing and future products, (ii) principal and interest payments under our financial obligations and (iii) pension and employee benefit payments. We make capital investments in the regions in which we operate primarily related to initiatives to introduce new products, enhance manufacturing efficiency, improve capacity and for maintenance and environmental compliance. Our capital expenditures in 2016 are expected to be in line with 2015 capital expenditures and within the range of €8.5 to €9 billion, which we plan to fund primarily with cash generated from our operating activities, as well as with credit lines provided to certain of our Group entities. Our business and results of operations depend on our ability to achieve certain minimum vehicle sales volumes. As is typical for an automotive manufacturer, we have significant fixed costs and therefore, changes in our vehicle sales volume can have a significant effect on profitability and liquidity. We generally receive payment for sales of vehicles to dealers and distributors, shortly after shipment, whereas there is a lag between the time we receive parts and materials from our suppliers and the time we are required to pay for them. Therefore, during periods of increasing vehicle sales, there is generally a corresponding positive impact on our cash flow and liquidity. Conversely, during periods in which vehicle sales decline, there is generally a corresponding negative impact on our cash flow and liquidity. Delays in shipments of vehicles, including delays in shipments in order to address quality issues, tend to negatively affect our cash flow and liquidity. In addition, the timing of our collections of receivables for export sales of vehicles, fleet sales and part sales tend to be longer due to different payment terms. Although we regularly enter into factoring transactions for such receivables in certain countries in order to anticipate collections and transfer relevant risks to the factor, a change in volumes of such sales may cause fluctuations in our working capital. The increased internationalization of our product portfolio may also affect our working capital requirements as there may be an increased requirement to ship vehicles to countries different from where they are produced. Finally, working capital can be affected by the trend and seasonality of sales under vehicle buy-back programs. Management believes that the funds currently available, in addition to those funds that will be generated from operating and financing activities, will enable the Group to meet its obligations and fund its businesses including funding planned investments, working capital needs as well as fulfill its obligations to repay its debts in the ordinary course of business. Liquidity needs are met primarily through cash generated from operations, including the sale of vehicles, service and parts to dealers, distributors and other consumers worldwide. The operating cash management and liquidity investment of the Group are centrally coordinated with the objective of ensuring effective and efficient management of the Group’s funds. The companies raise capital in the financial markets through various funding sources. FCA US continues to manage its liquidity independently from the rest of the Group. Intercompany financing from FCA US to other Group entities is not restricted other than through the application of covenants requiring that transactions with related parties be conducted at arm’s length terms or be approved by a majority of the “disinterested” members of the Board of Directors of FCA US. In addition, certain of FCA US’s financing agreements place restrictions on the distributions which it is permitted to make. In particular, dividend distributions, other than certain exceptions including certain permitted distributions and distributions with respect to taxes, are generally limited to an amount not to exceed 50 percent of cumulative consolidated net income (as defined in the financing agreements) from January 2012 less distributions paid to date (refer to the section —Capital Market - Senior Credit Facilities - FCA US below). FCA has not provided any guarantee, commitment or similar obligation in relation to any of FCA US’s financial indebtedness, nor has it assumed any kind of obligation or commitment to fund FCA US. However, with the replacement of the prior FCA revolving credit facilities with the new FCA revolving credit facilities entered into in June 2015, FCA no longer has limitations in providing funding to FCA US. Certain notes issued by FCA and its subsidiaries (other than FCA US and its subsidiaries) include covenants which may be affected by circumstances related to FCA US, in particular there are cross-default clauses which may accelerate repayments in the event that FCA US fails to pay certain of its debt obligations. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT67 Long-term liquidity requirements may involve some level of debt refinancing as outstanding debt becomes due or we are required to make principal payments. Although we believe that our current level of total available liquidity is sufficient to meet our short-term and long-term liquidity requirements, we regularly evaluate opportunities to improve our liquidity position in order to enhance financial flexibility and to achieve and maintain a liquidity and capital position consistent with that of other companies in our industry. However, any actual or perceived limitations of our liquidity may limit the ability or willingness of counterparties, including dealers, consumers, suppliers, lenders and financial service providers, to do business with us, or require us to restrict additional amounts of cash to provide collateral security for our obligations. Our liquidity levels are subject to a number of risks and uncertainties, including those described in the section —Risk Factors. Total Available Liquidity The following table summarizes our total available liquidity: (€ million) Cash, cash equivalent and current securities(2) Undrawn committed credit lines(3) Total available liquidity(4) 2015(1) 21,144 3,413 24,557 As of December 31, 2014 23,050 3,171 26,221 2013 19,702 3,043 22,745 (1) The assets of the Ferrari segment have been classified as Assets held for distribution within the Consolidated Statement of Financial Position at December 31, 2015. These assets as well as the undrawn revolving credit facility of €500 million of Ferrari are not included in the figures presented. (2) Current securities comprise of short term or marketable securities which represent temporary investments but do not satisfy all the requirements to be classified as cash equivalents as they may not be able to be readily converted into cash, or they are subject to significant risk of change in value (even if they are short-term in nature or marketable). (3) Excludes the undrawn €0.3 billion medium/long-term dedicated credit lines available to fund scheduled investments at December 31, 2015 (€0.9 billion was undrawn at December 31, 2014 and €1.8 billion was undrawn at December 31, 2013) and the undisbursed €0.4 billion on the Mexico Bank Loan (as defined below) at December 31, 2015, which can be drawn subject to meeting the preconditions for additional disbursements. (4) The majority of our liquidity is available to our treasury operations in Europe, U.S. (subject to the restrictions on FCA US distributions as described above), and Brazil; however, liquidity is also available to certain subsidiaries which operate in other areas. Cash held in such countries may be subject to restrictions on transfer depending on the foreign jurisdictions in which these subsidiaries operate. Based on our review of such transfer restrictions in the countries in which we operate and maintain material cash balances, we do not believe such transfer restrictions have an adverse impact on the Group’s ability to meet its liquidity requirements at the dates presented above. Our liquidity is principally denominated in U.S.Dollar and in Euro. Out of the total €21.1 billion of cash, cash equivalents and current securities available at December 31, 2015 (€23.0 billion at December 31, 2014, €19.7 billion at December 31, 2013), €12.6 billion, or 59.7 percent were denominated in U.S.$ (€10.6 billion, or 46.0 percent, at December 31, 2014, €8.3 billion, or 42.1 percent, at December 31, 2013) and €3.4 billion, or 16.1 percent, were denominated in Euro (€6.2 billion, or 27.0 percent, at December 31, 2014, €6.1 billion, or 31.0 percent, at December 31, 2013). Liquidity available in Brazil and denominated in Brazilian Real accounted for €1.2 billion or 5.6 percent at December 31, 2015 (€1.6 billion or 7.0 percent, at December 31, 2014, €1.5 billion, or 7.6 percent, at December 31, 2013), with the remainder being distributed in various countries and denominated in the relevant local currencies. In June 2015, FCA entered into a new €5.0 billion syndicated revolving credit facility (“RCF”) for general corporate purposes and the working capital needs of the Group. The RCF replaced and expanded the €2.1 billion three-year revolving credit facility entered into by FCA on June 21, 2013 and replaced the U.S.$1.3 billion five-year revolving credit facility of FCA US (“FCA US RCF”) that was scheduled to expire on May 24, 2016. On November 25, 2015, FCA US terminated its undrawn FCA US RCF. The RCF is available in two tranches and as of December 31, 2015, the first tranche of €2.5 billion was available and was undrawn. The first tranche matures in July 2018 and has two extension options (1-year and 11-months, respectively) which are exercisable on the first and second anniversary of signing. The second tranche, which consists of an additional €2.5 billion, matures in June 2020 and will be available upon the elimination of the restrictions under certain of FCA US’s financing documentation on the provision of guarantees and payment of dividends by FCA US for the benefit of the rest of the Group (refer to the section —Capital Market - Senior Credit Facilities - FCA US below). The covenants of the RCF include financial covenants (Net Debt/Adjusted Earnings Before Interest, Depreciation and Amortization (“Adjusted EBITDA”) and Adjusted EBITDA/Net Interest ratios related to industrial activities) and negative pledge, pari passu, cross default and change of control clauses. The failure to comply with these covenants, and in certain cases if not suitably remedied, can lead to the requirement of early repayment of any outstanding amounts. At December 31, 2015, FCA was in compliance with the covenants of the RCF. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT68 Operating Results At December 31, 2015, undrawn committed credit lines totaling €3.4 billion included the first tranche of €2.5 billion tranche of the new €5.0 billion RCF and approximately €0.9 billion of other revolving credit facilities. At December 31, 2014 and December 31, 2013, undrawn committed credit lines included the €2.1 billion syndicated revolving credit facility entered into by FCA in 2013 and the U.S.$1.3 billion FCA US RCF. At December 31, 2015, other committed facilities not reflected within total available liquidity include the undisbursed €0.4 billion Mexico Bank Loan (defined in Capital Market - Bank Debt - Other below), which is for working capital and general corporate purposes, and the €0.3 billion of undrawn committed credit lines available to the operating entities of the Group for the funding of scheduled investments. The €1.7 billion decrease in total available liquidity from December 31, 2014 to December 31, 2015 primarily reflects the reduction in total indebtedness, which was partially offset by cash generated by operations, net of investing activities, net proceeds from the Ferrari IPO, favorable translation effects of €0.7 billion and an increase in available undrawn committed credit lines for €0.2 billion. Refer to the section —Cash Flows below for additional information. Cash Flows Year Ended December 31, 2015 compared to Years Ended December 31, 2014 and 2013 The following table summarizes the cash flows from operating, investing and financing activities for each of the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013. For a complete discussion of our cash flows, see our Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows within our Consolidated Financial Statements included elsewhere in this report. (€ million) Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of the period Cash flows from operating activities during the year from continuing operations Cash flows from operating activities - discontinued operations Cash flows used in investing activities from continuing operations Cash flows used in investing activities - discontinued operations Cash flows used in financing activities from continuing operations Cash flows from financing activities - discontinued operations Translation exchange differences Total change in cash and cash equivalents Cash and cash equivalents at end of the period - included within Assets held for distribution Cash and cash equivalents at end of the period For the Years Ended December 31, 2014(1) 19,455 7,346 823 (7,608) (532) 2,101 36 1,219 3,385 — 22,840 2013(1) 17,666 7,084 534 (7,753) (301) 3,123 13 (911) 1,789 — 19,455 2015(1) 22,840 9,224 527 (8,874) (426) (5,195) 2,067 681 (1,996) 182 20,662 (1) The cash flows of FCA for the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014, and 2013 have been re-presented following the classification of Ferrari as a discontinued operation for the year ended December 31, 2015; Ferrari operating results were excluded from the Group’s continuing operations and are presented as a single line item within the Consolidated Income Statements for each of the years presented. The assets and liabilities of Ferrari have been classified as Assets held for distribution and Liabilities held for distribution within the Consolidated Statement of Financial Position at December 31, 2015, while the assets and liabilities of Ferrari have not been classified as such within the comparative Consolidated Statement of Financial Position for any of the periods presented. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT69 Operating Activities — Year Ended December 31, 2015 For the year ended December 31, 2015, our net cash from operating activities of €9,751 million was primarily the result of: (i) net profit from continuing operations of €93 million adjusted to add back €5,414 million for depreciation and amortization expense and other non-cash items of €812 million, which included (a) total €713 million non-cash charges for asset impairments which mainly related to asset impairments in connection with the realignment of the Group’s manufacturing capacity in NAFTA to better meet market demand and (b) €80 million charge recognized as a result of the adoption of the SIMADI exchange rate to remeasure our Venezuelan subsidiary’s net monetary assets in U.S.$ (reported, for the effect on cash and cash equivalents, within “Translation exchange differences”); (ii) a net increase of €3,206 million in provisions mainly related to an increase in the warranty provision, which includes the change in estimate for future recall campaign costs in NAFTA, and higher accrued sales incentives primarily related to increased sales volumes in NAFTA; (iii) €112 million dividends received from jointly-controlled entities; and (iv) €527 million of cash flows from discontinued operations. These positive cash flows were partially offset by: (v) negative impact of change in working capital of €158 million primarily driven by (a) €958 million increase in inventories, which reflects the increased consumer demand for our vehicles and inventory buildup in NAFTA due to production changeovers (b) €191 million increase in trade receivables and (c) €580 million increase in net other current assets and liabilities reflecting the net payment of taxes and deferred expenses, which were partially offset by (d) €1,571 million increase in trade payables, mainly related to increased production levels in EMEA. Operating Activities — Year Ended December 31, 2014 For the year ended December 31, 2014, our net cash from operating activities of €8,169 million was primarily the result of: (i) net profit from continuing operations of €359 million adjusted to add back (a) €4,607 million for depreciation and amortization expense and (b) other non-cash items of €348 million, which primarily included (i) €381 million related to the non-cash portion of the expense recognized in connection with the execution of the MOU Agreement entered into by the UAW and FCA US in January 2014 (ii) €98 million re-measurement charge recognized as a result of the Group’s change in the exchange rate used to re-measure its Venezuelan subsidiary’s net monetary assets in U.S.$ (reported, for the effect on cash and cash equivalents, in the “Translation exchange differences”) which were partially offset by (iii) the non-taxable gain of €223 million on the re-measurement at fair value of the previously exercised options on approximately 10 percent of FCA US’s membership interests in connection with the acquisition of the remaining 41.5 percent interest in FCA US previously not owned; (ii) a net increase of €1,169 million in provisions, mainly related to a €959 million increase in Other provisions following net adjustments to warranties for NAFTA and higher accrued sales incentives, primarily due to an increase in retail incentives as well as an increase in dealer stock levels to support increased sales volumes in NAFTA, and a €210 million increase in employees benefits mainly related to U.S. and Canada pension plan as the impact of lower discount rates was not fully offset by the higher return on assets; (iii) positive impact of change in working capital of €779 million primarily driven by (a) €1,470 million increase in trade payables, mainly related to increased production in EMEA and NAFTA as a result of increased consumer demand for our vehicles, (b) €106 million decrease in trade receivables and (c) €24 million increase in net other current assets and liabilities, which were partially offset by (d) €821 million increase in inventory (net of vehicles sold under buy-back commitments), mainly related to increased finished vehicle and work in process levels at December 31, 2014 compared to December 31, 2013, in part driven by higher production levels in late 2014 to meet anticipated consumer demand in NAFTA, EMEA and Maserati; (iv) €87 million dividends received from jointly-controlled entities; and (v) €823 million of cash flows from discontinued operations. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT70 Operating Results Operating Activities — Year Ended December 31, 2013 For the year ended December 31, 2013, our net cash from operating activities of €7,618 million was primarily the result of: (i) net profit from continuing operations of €1,708 million adjusted to add back (a) €4,364 million for depreciation and amortization expense and (b) other non-cash items of €531 million, which primarily included €336 million of impairment losses and asset write-offs on tangible and intangible assets, €59 million loss related to the devaluation of the official exchange rate of the VEF per U.S.$, €56 million write-off of the book value of the equity recapture rights resulting from the acquisition of the remaining 41.5 interest in FCA US that was previously not owned, €105 million of write-down in financial assets from the lending portfolio of our financial services activities, partially offset by €74 million of the share of profit or loss of equity method investees; (ii) positive impact of change in working capital of €1,378 million primarily driven by (a) €1,322 million increase in trade payables, mainly related to increased production in NAFTA as a result of increased consumer demand for our vehicles, and increased production in Maserati, (b) €746 million in net other current assets and liabilities mainly related to increases in accrued expenses and deferred income as well as indirect taxes payables, (c) €232 million decrease in trade receivables principally due to the contraction of sales volumes in EMEA and LATAM which were partially offset by (d) €922 million increase in inventory (net of vehicles sold under buy-back commitments), mainly related to increased finished vehicle and work in process levels at December 31, 2013 compared to December 31, 2012, in part driven by higher production levels in late 2013 to meet anticipated consumer demand in the NAFTA, APAC and Maserati segments; (iii) a net increase of €464 million in provisions, mainly related to accrued sales incentives due to increased dealer stock levels at December 31, 2013 compared to December 31, 2012 to support increased sales volumes; which were partially offset by a net reduction in the post-retirement benefit reserve; (iv) €92 million dividends received from jointly-controlled entities; and (v) €534 million of cash flows from discontinued operations. These positive contributions were partially offset by: (vi) €1,569 million non-cash impact of deferred taxes mainly arising from the recognition of previously unrecognized deferred tax assets relating to FCA US. Investing Activities — Year Ended December 31, 2015 For the year ended December 31, 2015, net cash used in investing activities of €9,300 million was primarily the result of: (i) €8,819 million of capital expenditures, including €2,504 million of capitalized development costs that supported investments in existing and future products. Capital expenditures primarily related to the mass-market vehicle operations in NAFTA and EMEA, investment in Alfa Romeo and the completion of the Pernambuco plant; (ii) a total of €266 million for investments in joint ventures, associates and unconsolidated subsidiaries, of which €171 million was for the GAC Fiat Chrysler Automobiles Co. Ltd. joint venture; and (iii) €426 million of cash flows used by discontinued operations. These cash outflows were partially offset by: (iv) €410 million of a net decrease in receivables from financing activities which primarily related to the decreased lending portfolio of the financial services activities of the Group in Brazil and China. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT71 Investing Activities — Year Ended December 31, 2014 For the year ended December 31, 2014, net cash used in investing activities of €8,140 million was primarily the result of: (i) €7,804 million of capital expenditures, including €2,132 million of capitalized development costs, to support investments in existing and future products. Capital expenditures primarily related to the mass-market vehicle operations in NAFTA and EMEA and the ongoing construction of the plant at Pernambuco, Brazil; (ii) €78 million of a net decrease in receivables from financing activities which primarily related to the decreased lending portfolio of the financial services activities of the Group; and (iii) €532 million of cash flows used by discontinued operations. Investing Activities — Year Ended December 31, 2013 For the year ended December 31, 2013, our net cash used in investing activities of €8,054 million was primarily the result of: (i) €7,219 million of capital expenditures, including €1,950 million of capitalized development costs, to support our investments in existing and future products. The capitalized development costs primarily included materials costs and personnel related expenses relating to engineering, design and development focused on content enhancement of existing vehicles, new models and powertrain programs in NAFTA and EMEA. The remaining capital expenditures primarily related to the mass-market vehicle operations in NAFTA and EMEA and the ongoing construction of the plant at Pernambuco, Brazil; (ii) €166 million related to equity investments, which principally included €94 million of additional investment in RCS MediaGroup S.p.A. and €37 million of capital injection into the 50 percent joint venture related to GAC Fiat Chrysler Automobiles Co. Ltd.; (iii) €409 million of net increase in receivables from financing activities, primarily due to the increased lending portfolio of the financial services activities of the Group; and (iv) €301 million of cash flows used by discontinued operations. These cash outflows were partially offset by: (v) €55 million proceeds from the sale of tangible and intangible assets. Financing Activities —Year Ended December 31, 2015 For the year ended December 31, 2015, net cash used in financing activities was €3,128 million and was primarily the result of: (i) the prepayment of FCA US’s secured senior notes due June 15, 2019 for an aggregate principal amount of €2,518 million and the prepayment of FCA US’s secured senior notes due June 15, 2021 for an aggregate principal amount of €2,833 million; (ii) the repayment at maturity of two notes that had been issued under the Global Medium Term Note Programme (“GMTN Programme”), one for a principal amount of €1,500 million and another for a principal amount of CHF 425 million (€390 million); and (iii) the payment of medium-term borrowings for a total of €4,412 million, which included the repayment of the EIB loan of €250 million at maturity, the prepayment of our Mexican development banks credit facilities of €414 million as part of FCA Mexico’s refinancing transaction completed in March 2015, total payments of €244 million on the Canadian HCT Notes, and other repayments of borrowings, primarily in Brazil and FCA treasury companies. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT72 Operating Results These items were partially offset by: (iv) proceeds from FCA’s issuance of U.S.$3,000 million (€2,840 million) total principal amount of unsecured senior notes due in 2020 and 2023 (refer to the section —Capital Market below); (v) proceeds from new medium-term borrowings for a total of €3,061 million which included the initial disbursement received of €0.4 billion under the Mexico Bank Loan of €0.8 billion (U.S.$0.9 billion) as part of FCA Mexico’s refinancing transaction completed in March 2015, proceeds from the €600 million loan granted by EIB and SACE (refer to the section —Capital Market below) and other financing transactions, primarily in Brazil; (vi) net proceeds from the Ferrari IPO as discussed in more detail in the section —History and Development of the Company - Ferrari Spin-off above; and (vii) net proceeds of €2.0 billion from the draw-down of the syndicated loan facilities entered into by Ferrari N.V. in November 2015, included within Cash flows from financing activities - discontinued operations. Financing Activities —Year Ended December 31, 2014 For the year ended December 31, 2014, net cash from financing activities of €2,137 million was primarily the result of: (i) net proceeds of €2,245 million from the issuance of mandatory convertible securities due 2016 and net proceeds of €849 million from the offering of 100 million common shares; (ii) proceeds from issuances of notes for a total amount of €4,629 million which included (a) approximately €2,556 million of notes issued under the GMTN Programme and (b) €2,073 million (for a total face value of U.S.$2,755 million) of secured senior notes issued by FCA US used to prepay the balance of FCA US’s financial liability to the VEBA Trust (the “VEBA Trust Note”) that had been issued by FCA US in connection with the settlement of its obligations related to postretirement healthcare benefits for certain UAW retirees; (iii) proceeds from new medium-term borrowings for a total of €4,873 million, which included (a) the incremental term loan entered into by FCA US of U.S.$250 million (€181 million) under its original tranche B term loan facility and (b) the new U.S.$1,750 million (€1.3 billion) tranche B term loan, issued under a new term loan credit facility entered into by FCA US to facilitate the prepayment of the VEBA Trust Note, and new medium term borrowings in Brazil; and (iv) a positive net contribution of €496 million from the net change in other financial payables and other financial assets and liabilities. These positive items, were partially offset by: (v) the cash payment to the VEBA Trust for the acquisition of the remaining 41.5 percent ownership interest in FCA US held by the VEBA Trust equal to U.S.$3,650 million (€2,691 million) and U.S.$60 million (€45 million) of tax distribution by FCA US to cover the VEBA Trust’s tax obligation; (vi) payment of medium-term borrowings for a total of €5,834 million, mainly related to the prepayment of all amounts under the VEBA Trust Note amounting to approximately U.S.$5.0 billion (€3.6 billion), including accrued and unpaid interest, and repayment of medium term borrowings primarily in Brazil; (vii) the repayment at maturity of notes that had been issued under the GMTN Programme for a total principal amount of €2,150 million; and (viii) the net cash disbursement of €417 million for the exercise of cash exit rights in connection with the Merger. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT73 Financing Activities —Year Ended December 31, 2013 For the year ended December 31, 2013, net cash from financing activities of €3,136 million was primarily the result of: (i) proceeds from the issuance of notes under the GMTN Programme for a total amount of €2,866 million; (ii) proceeds from new medium-term borrowings for a total of €3,188 million, which mainly included (a) new borrowings by the Brazilian companies for €1,686 million, primarily in relation to investments in the country (b) €400 million loan granted by the EIB in order to fund our investments and research and development costs in Europe and (c) €595 million (U.S.$790 million) related to the amendments and re-pricings in 2013 of the U.S.$3.0 billion tranche B term loan which matures May 24, 2017 and the revolving credit facility that matures in May 2016. In particular, pursuant to such amendments and re-pricings in 2013, an amount of U.S.$790 million of the outstanding principal balance of the U.S.$3.0 billion tranche B term loan which matures May 24, 2017 was repaid. However, new and continuing lenders acquired the portion of such loan, therefore the principal balance outstanding did not change; and (iii) a positive net contribution of €662 million from the net change in other financial payables and other financial assets and liabilities. These positive items, were partially offset by: (iv) the repayment at maturity of notes that had been issued under the GMTN Programme for a total principal amount of €1 billion; and (v) repayment of medium-term borrowings for a total of €2,556 million, including the €595 million (U.S.$790 million) relating to the amendments and re-pricings of the senior credit facilities of FCA US. The positive translation exchange differences for the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2014 of €681 million and €1,219 million, respectively and the negative translation exchange differences for the year ended December 31, 2013 of €911 million mainly reflected the change in the Euro-translated value of cash and cash equivalent balances denominated in U.S.$. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT74 Operating Results Net Debt The following table details our Net debt at December 31, 2015 and 2014 and provides a reconciliation of this non-GAAP measure to Debt, the most directly comparable measure included in our Consolidated Statement of Financial Position. Due to different sources of cash flows used for the repayment of the financial debt between industrial activities and financial services (by cash from operations for industrial activities and by collection of financial receivables for financial services) and the different business structure and leverage implications, we provide a separate analysis of Net Debt between industrial activities and financial services. The division between industrial activities and financial services represents a sub-consolidation based on the core business activities (industrial or financial services) of each Group company. The sub-consolidation for industrial activities also includes companies that perform centralized treasury activities, such as raising funding in the market and financing Group companies, but do not however, provide financing to third parties. Financial services includes companies that provide retail and dealer financing, leasing and rental services in support of the mass-market vehicle brands in certain geographical segments and for the Maserati global luxury brand. All FCA US activities are included under industrial activities. Since FCA US’s cash management activities are managed separately from the rest of the Group, we also provide the analysis of Net Industrial Debt split between FCA excluding FCA US and FCA US. Industrial Activities December 31, 2015(1) Consoli- dated Financial Services Total (26,555) FCA ex FCA US FCA US (5,639) (20,916) (1,105) (27,660) Industrial Activities FCA ex FCA US FCA US (10,370) (21,011) Total (31,381) December 31, 2014 Consoli- Financial dated Services (1,980) (33,361) (13,382) (13,382) — (264) (13,646) (17,378) (12,473) (4,905) (351) (17,729) (11,602) (6,707) (4,895) (653) (12,255) (11,904) (7,484) (4,420) (1,216) (13,120) (1,571) (827) (744) (188) (1,759) (2,099) (1,054) (1,045) (413) (2,512) (127) (26,682) (145) (21,061) 18 (5,621) 1 (1,104) (126) (27,786) (362) (31,743) (200) (162) (21,211) (10,532) (1) (1,981) (363) (33,724) 529 579 (50) (568) (39) 1,453 1,515 (62) (1,453) 16 16 — — 16 58 58 — — — 58 (26,137) (20,466) (5,671) (1,672) (27,809) (30,232) (19,638) (10,594) (3,434) (33,666) 103 457 20,528 (5,049) (32) 457 135 — 14 25 117 482 (229) 180 (251) 180 22 — (4) 30 (233) 210 10,142 10,386 134 20,662 22,627 10,653 11,974 213 22,840 (9,899) 4,850 (1,499) (6,548) (7,654) (9,056) 1,402 (3,195) (10,849) (€ million) Third Parties Debt (Principal) Capital Market(2) Bank Debt Other Debt(3) Accrued Interest and Other Adjustments(4) Debt with third Parties Intercompany Financial Receivables/Payables (net)(5) Current financial receivables from jointly-controlled financial services companies(6) Debt, net of intercompany and current financial receivables from jointly-controlled financial services companies Other financial assets/ (liabilities) (net)(7) Current securities Cash and cash equivalents Net (Debt)/Cash (2) (3) (1) The assets and liabilities of the Ferrari segment have been classified as Assets held for distribution and Liabilities held for distribution within the Consolidated Statement of Financial Position at December 31, 2015 and are not included in the figures presented. The assets and liabilities of the Ferrari segment are included within the balances presented at December 31, 2014. Includes notes (€13,078 million at December 31, 2015 and €16,980 million at December 31, 2014), the financial liability component of the mandatory convertible securities (€209 million at December 31, 2015 and €373 million at December 31, 2014) and other securities (€359 million at December 31, 2015 and €376 million at December 31, 2014) issued in financial markets, mainly from LATAM financial services companies. Includes Canadian HCT notes (€354 million December 31, 2015 and €620 million at December 31, 2014), asset-backed financing, i.e. sales of receivables for which de-recognition is not allowed under EU-IFRS (€206 million December 31, 2015 and €469 million at December 31, 2014) and arrangements accounted for as a lease under IFRIC 4 - Determining whether an arrangement contains a lease, and other financial payables. Includes adjustments for fair value accounting on debt (€43 million at December  31, 2015 and €67  million at December  31, 2014) and (accrued)/deferred interest and other amortizing cost adjustments (€83 million at December 31, 2015 and €296 million at December 31, 2014). (5) Net amount between Industrial Activities financial receivables due from Financial Services (€664 million at December 31, 2015 and €1,595 million at December 31, 2014) and Industrial Activities financial payables due to Financial Services (€96 million at December 31, 2015 and €142 million at December 31, 2014). It also includes financial receivables due from discontinued operations (€98 million at December 31, 2015) and financial payables due to discontinued operations (€137 million at December 31, 2015). (4) (6) Financial receivables due from FCA Bank. (7) Fair value of derivative financial instruments (net positive €77 million at December 31, 2015 and net negative €271 million at December 31, 2014) and collateral deposits (€40 million at December 31, 2015 and €38 million at December 31, 2014). 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT75 Change in Net Industrial Debt As described in the section —Non-GAAP Financial Measures above, Net Industrial Debt is management’s primary measure for analyzing our financial leverage and capital structure and is one of the key targets used to measure our performance. The following section sets forth an explanation of the changes in our Net Industrial Debt during 2015, 2014 and 2013. 2015 In 2015, Net Industrial Debt decreased by €2,605 million from €7,654 million at December 31, 2014, which included Ferrari’s Net Industrial Debt to €5,049 million at December 31, 2015, which excluded Ferrari’s Net Industrial Debt of €963 million. The reduction in Net Industrial Debt during the year was primarily driven by: (i) cash flow from industrial operating activities of €9,703 million which represents the majority of the consolidated cash flow from operating activities of €9,751 million (refer to the section —Cash Flows above for an explanation of the drivers in consolidated cash flows from operating activities); (ii) net cash proceeds from the Ferrari IPO of €866 million; (iii) the payment to non-controlling interests for €280 million in connection with the Ferrari IPO and in preparation for the spin-off of the remaining common shares of Ferrari N.V. owned by FCA (refer to the section —Principal Activities within our Consolidated Financial Statements included elsewhere in this report); (iv) positive translation exchange differences of €734 million, primarily reflecting the effect of the devaluation of Brazilian Real when converting the Brazilian companies’ net industrial debt to Euro; These items were partially offset by: (v) investments in industrial activities of €8,816 million representing investments in property, plant and equipment and intangible assets, acquisition and capital increases in joint ventures, associates and unconsolidated subsidiaries for €268 million and cash used in industrial investing activities of discontinued operations of €372 million. 2014 In 2014, Net Industrial Debt increased by €640 million, from €7,014 million at December 31, 2013 to €7,654 million at December 31, 2014, which included Ferrari Net Industrial Debt. The movements in Net Industrial Debt were primarily driven by: (i) payments for the acquisition of the remaining 41.5 percent interest in FCA US previously not owned, inclusive of the previously exercised options on approximately 10 percent of FCA US’s membership interest, of €2,691 million (U.S.$3,650 million); (ii) investments in industrial activities of €8,119 million representing investments in property, plant and equipment and intangible assets (including Ferrari); The increases noted above were partially offset by the reductions in Net Industrial Debt primarily driven by: (iii) the issuance of the mandatory convertible securities due 2016 of €1,910 million (net proceeds of €2,245 million net of the liability component of €335 million) and the net proceeds from the offering of 100 million common shares of €849 million, net of the exercise of cash exit rights in connection with the Merger for a net aggregate cash disbursement of €417 million; and (iv) cash flow from industrial operating activities of €8,017 million which represented the consolidated cash flow from operating activities of €8,169 million, net of the cash flows from operating activities attributable to financial services. For an explanation of the drivers in consolidated cash flows from operating activities, refer to the section —Cash Flows above. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT76 Operating Results Capital Market At December 31, 2015 and December 31, 2014, capital market debt mainly related to notes issued under the GMTN Programme, the financial liability component of the mandatory convertible securities, and short and medium-term marketable financial instruments issued by various subsidiaries, principally in LATAM. At December 31, 2015, capital market debt also included a total principal amount of U.S.$3.0 billion (€2.8 billion) of unsecured senior debt securities issued by FCA in April 2015, as described below. At December 31, 2014, capital market debt included the secured senior notes of FCA US due in 2019 and 2021, which were prepaid in 2015. The following table summarizes the outstanding notes at December 31, 2015 and 2014: Face value of outstanding notes (million) Coupon % Currency Maturity December 31, 2015 December 31, 2014 (€ million) Global Medium Term Notes: Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A.(1) Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A.(2) Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A.(1) Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A.(1) Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A.(2) Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A.(1) Fiat Chrysler Finance North America Inc.(1) Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A.(2) Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A.(1) Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A.(1) Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A.(2) Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A.(1) Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A.(1) Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A.(1) Others Total Global Medium Term Notes Other notes: FCA US (Secured Senior Notes) FCA US (Secured Senior Notes) FCA Notes(1) FCA Notes(1) Total other notes Hedging effect and amortized cost valuation Total notes (1) Listing on the Irish Stock Exchange was obtained. (2) Listing on the SIX Swiss Exchange was obtained. EUR CHF EUR EUR CHF EUR EUR CHF EUR EUR CHF EUR EUR EUR EUR U.S.$ U.S.$ U.S.$ U.S.$ 1,500 425 1,000 1,000 400 850 1,000 6.875 5.000 6.375 7.750 February 13, 2015 September 7, 2015 April 1, 2016 October 17, 2016 5.250 November 23, 2016 7.000 5.625 March 23, 2017 June 12, 2017 450 4.000 November 22, 2017 6.625 7.375 March 15, 2018 July 9, 2018 3.125 September 30, 2019 6.750 4.750 4.750 October 14, 2019 March 22, 2021 July 15, 2022 1,250 600 250 1,250 1,000 1,350 7 2,875 3,080 1,500 1,500 8.000 8.250 4.500 5.250 June 15, 2019 June 15, 2021 April 15, 2020 April 15, 2023 — — 1,000 1,000 369 850 1,000 415 1,250 600 231 1,250 1,000 1,350 7 1,500 353 1,000 1,000 333 850 1,000 374 1,250 600 208 1,250 1,000 1,350 7 10,322 12,075 — — 1,378 1,378 2,756 363 13,441 2,368 2,537 — — 4,905 668 17,648 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT77 Notes Issued Under The GMTN Programme Certain notes issued by the Group, excluding FCA US, are governed by the terms and conditions of the GMTN Programme. A maximum of €20 billion may be used under this program, of which notes of approximately €10.3 billion were outstanding at December 31, 2015 (€12.1 billion at December 31, 2014). The GMTN Programme is guaranteed by FCA, which may from time to time buy back notes in the market that have been issued. Such buybacks, if made, depend upon market conditions, the Group’s financial situation and other factors which could affect such decisions. Changes in notes issued under the GMTN Programme during 2015 were due to the: repayment at maturity of two notes that had been issued by Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A, one with a principal value of €1,500 million and one with a principal value of CHF 425 million (€390 million). Changes in notes issued under the GMTN Programme during 2014 were due to the: issuance of 4.75 percent notes at par in March 2014, having a principal of €1 billion and due March 2021 by Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A; issuance of 4.75 percent notes at par in July 2014, having a principal of €850 million and due July 2022 by Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A; the notes issuance was reopened in September 2014 for a further €500 million principal value, priced at 103.265 percent of par value, increasing the total principal amount to €1.35 billion; issuance of 3.125 percent notes at par in September 2014 having a principal of CHF 250 million and due September 2019 by Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A.; and repayment at maturity of two notes that had been issued by Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A, one with a principal value of €900 million and one with a principal value of €1,250 million. The notes issued by Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A. and by Fiat Chrysler Finance North America Inc. impose covenants on the issuer and, in certain cases, on FCA as guarantor, which include: (i) negative pledge clauses which require that, in case any security interest upon assets of the issuer and/or FCA is granted in connection with other notes or debt securities having the same ranking, such security should be equally and ratably extended to the outstanding notes; (ii) pari passu clauses, under which the notes rank and will rank pari passu with all other present and future unsubordinated and unsecured obligations of the issuer and/or FCA; (iii) periodic disclosure obligations; (iv) cross-default clauses which require immediate repayment of the notes under certain events of default on other financial instruments issued by FCA’s main entities; and (v) other clauses that are generally applicable to securities of a similar type. A breach of these covenants may require the early repayment of the notes. At December 31, 2015, FCA was in compliance with the covenants of the GMTN Programme. FCA US Secured Senior Notes In February 2014, FCA US and certain of its U.S. subsidiaries, either as a co-issuer or guarantor, issued additional secured senior notes: secured senior notes due 2019 – U.S.$1,375 million (€1,133 million at December 31, 2014) aggregate principal amount of 8.0 percent secured senior notes due June 15, 2019 (collectively with the May 2011 issuance of U.S.$1,500 million (€1,235 million at December 31, 2014) secured senior notes due 2019, the “2019 Notes”) at an issue price of 108.25 percent of the aggregate principal amount; and secured senior notes due 2021 – U.S.$1,380 million (€1,137 million at December 31, 2014) aggregate principal amount of 8.25 percent secured senior notes due June 15, 2021 (collectively with the May 2011 issuance of U.S.$1,700 million (€1,400 million at December 31, 2014) secured senior notes due 2021, the “2021 Notes”) at an issue price of 110.50 percent of the aggregate principal amount. The 2019 Notes and 2021 Notes are collectively referred to as the “Secured Senior Notes”. On May 14, 2015, FCA US prepaid its 2019 Notes with an aggregate principal outstanding amount of U.S.$2,875 million (€2,518 million) at a price equal to the principal amount of the notes redeemed, plus accrued and unpaid interest to the date of redemption and a “make-whole” premium calculated in accordance with the terms of the indenture. The redemption payment of U.S.$3.1 billion (€2.7 billion) was made with cash on hand at FCA US. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT78 Operating Results On December 21, 2015, FCA US prepaid its 2021 Notes with an aggregate principal outstanding amount of U.S.$3,080 million (€2,833 million) at a price equal to the principal amount of the notes redeemed, plus accrued and unpaid interest to the date of redemption and a “make-whole” premium calculated in accordance with the terms of the indenture. The redemption payment of U.S.$3.3 billion (€3.0 billion) was made with cash on hand at FCA US. Notes Issued by FCA In April 2015, FCA issued U.S.$1.5 billion (€1.4 billion) principal amount of 4.5 percent unsecured senior debt securities due April 15, 2020 (the “Initial 2020 Notes”) and U.S.$1.5 billion (€1.4 billion) principal amount of 5.25 percent unsecured senior debt securities due April 15, 2023 (the “Initial 2023 Notes”) at an issue price of 100 percent of their principal amount. The Initial 2020 Notes and the Initial 2023 Notes, collectively referred to as “the Initial Notes”, rank pari passu in right of payment with respect to all of FCA’s existing and future senior unsecured indebtedness and senior in right of payment to any of FCA’s future subordinated indebtedness and existing indebtedness, which is by its terms subordinated in right of payment to the Initial Notes. On June 17, 2015, subject to the terms and conditions set forth in our prospectus, we commenced an offer to exchange up to U.S.$1.5 billion (€1.4 billion) aggregate principal amount of new 4.5 percent unsecured senior debt securities due 2020 (“2020 Notes”), for any and all of our outstanding Initial 2020 Notes issued on April 14, 2015, and up to U.S.$1.5 billion (€1.4 billion) aggregate principal amount of new 5.25 percent unsecured senior debt securities due 2023 (“2023 Notes”), for any and all of our outstanding Initial 2023 Notes issued on April 14, 2015. The 2020 Notes and the 2023 Notes, collectively referred to as “the Notes”, were identical in all material respects to the Initial Notes, except that the Notes did not contain restrictions on transfer. The exchange offer expired on July 23, 2015. Substantially all of the Initial Notes were tendered for the Notes. The Notes impose covenants on FCA including: (i) negative pledge clauses which require that, in case any security interest upon assets of FCA is granted in connection with other notes or debt securities having the same ranking, such security should be equally and ratably extended to the outstanding Notes; (ii) pari passu clauses, under which the Notes rank and will rank pari passu with all other present and future unsubordinated and unsecured obligations of FCA; (iii) periodic disclosure obligations; (iv) cross-default clauses which require immediate repayment of the Notes under certain events of default on other financial instruments issued by FCA’s main entities; and (v) other clauses that are generally applicable to securities of a similar type. A breach of these covenants may require the early repayment of the Notes. At December 31, 2015, FCA was in compliance with the covenants of the Notes. Bank Debt Bank debt was primarily comprised of amounts due under (i) the senior credit facilities of FCA US of €4.4 billion at December 31, 2015 and €4.0 billion at December 31, 2014, (ii) financial liabilities of the Brazilian operating entity (€4.1 billion at December 31, 2015 and €4.7 billion at December 31, 2014) relating to a number of financing arrangements with certain Brazilian development banks, primarily used to support capital expenditures, including those in our Pernambuco plant (approximately €1.2 billion at December 31, 2015 and at December 31, 2014), as well as to fund the financial services business in that country, (iii) loans provided by the EIB (€1.2 billion at December 31, 2015 and €1.0 billion at December 31, 2014) to fund our investments and research and development costs, (iv) amounts drawn down by FCA treasury companies (excluding FCA US) under short and medium term credit facilities (€0.6 billion at December 31, 2015 and €1.4 billion at December 31, 2014) and (v) amounts outstanding relating to financing arrangements of FCA Mexico amounting to €0.5 billion at December 31, 2015 (€0.4 billion was outstanding relating to financing arrangements of FCA Mexico with certain Mexico development banks at December 31, 2014). 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT79 Senior Credit Facilities - FCA US The tranche B term loan due 2017 of FCA US consists of the original U.S.$3.0 billion tranche B term loan (€2.8 billion) that matures on May 24, 2017 (the “Original Tranche B Term Loan”) and an additional U.S.$250 million (€230 million at December 31, 2015) term loan entered into on February 7, 2014 under the Original Tranche B Term Loan that also matures on May 24, 2017, collectively the “Tranche B Term Loan due 2017.” At December 31, 2015, €2,863 million (€2,587 million at December 31, 2014), which included accrued interest, was outstanding under the Tranche B Term Loan due 2017. The outstanding principal amount of the Tranche B Term Loan due 2017 is payable in equal quarterly installments of U.S.$8.1 million (€7.4 million) from March 2014, with the remaining balance due at maturity in May 2017. The Tranche B Term Loan due 2017 bears interest, at FCA’s option, at either a base rate plus 1.75 percent per annum or at LIBOR plus 2.75 percent per annum, subject to a base rate floor of 1.75 percent per annum or a LIBOR floor of 0.75 percent per annum. For the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2014, interest was accrued based on LIBOR. On February 7, 2014, FCA US entered into a new U.S.$1,750 million (€1,607 million) tranche B term loan issued under a new term loan credit facility that matures on December 31, 2018 (the “Tranche B Term Loan due 2018”). At December 31, 2015, €1,574 million (€1,421 million at December 31, 2014), which included accrued interest, was outstanding under the Tranche B Term Loan due 2018. The outstanding principal amount of the Tranche B Term Loan due 2018 is payable in quarterly installments of U.S.$4.4 million (€4.0 million) from June 30, 2014, with the remaining balance due at maturity. The Tranche B Term Loan due 2018 bears interest, at FCA US’s option, either at a base rate plus 1.50 percent per annum or at LIBOR plus 2.50 percent per annum, subject to a base rate floor of 1.75 percent per annum or a LIBOR floor of 0.75 percent per annum. For the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2014, interest was accrued based on LIBOR. FCA US may pre-pay, refinance or re-price the Tranche B Term Loan due 2017 and the Tranche B Term Loan due 2018, collectively referred to as the “Senior Credit Facilities”, without premium or penalty. The Senior Credit Facilities are secured by a senior priority security interest in substantially all of FCA US’s assets and the assets of its U.S. subsidiary guarantors, subject to certain exceptions. The collateral includes 100 percent of the equity interests in FCA US’s U.S. subsidiaries and 65 percent of the equity interests in certain of its non-U.S. subsidiaries held directly by FCA US and its U.S. subsidiary guarantors. The credit agreements that govern the Senior Credit Facilities (the “Senior Credit Agreements”) include a number of affirmative covenants, many of which are customary, including, but not limited to, the reporting of financial results and other developments, compliance with laws, payment of taxes, maintenance of insurance and similar requirements. The Senior Credit Agreements also include negative covenants, including but not limited to: (i) limitations on incurrence, repayment and prepayment of indebtedness; (ii) limitations on incurrence of liens; (iii) limitations on making restricted payments including a limit on declaring dividends or distributions to FCA; (iv) limitations on transactions with affiliates, swap agreements and sale and leaseback transactions; (v) limitations on fundamental changes, including certain asset sales and (vi) restrictions on certain subsidiary distributions. In addition, the Senior Credit Agreements require FCA US to maintain a minimum ratio of “borrowing base” to “covered debt” (as defined in the Senior Credit Agreements), as well as a minimum liquidity of U.S.$3.0 billion (€2.8 billion). Furthermore, the Senior Credit Agreements contain a number of events of default related to: (i) failure to make payments when due; (ii) failure to comply with covenants; (iii) breaches of representations and warranties; (iv) certain changes of control; (v) cross–default with certain other debt and hedging agreements and (vi) the failure to pay or post note for certain material judgments. While the Senior Credit Facilities are outstanding, distributions to FCA will be limited to 50 percent of FCA US’s consolidated net income (as defined in the agreements) from January 2012 less distributions paid to date. As of December 31, 2015, FCA US was in compliance with the covenants of the Senior Credit Agreements. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT80 Operating Results European Investment Bank Borrowings We have financing agreements with the EIB for a total of €1.2 billion outstanding at December 31, 2015 (€1.1 billion outstanding at December 31, 2014), which included the (i) new €600 million facility described below, (ii) a facility of €400 million (maturing in 2018) for supporting certain investments and research and development programs in Italy to protect the environment through the reduction of emissions and improved energy efficiency and (iii) a €500 million facility (maturing in 2021) for an investment program relating to the modernization and expansion of production capacity of an automotive plant in Serbia. On June 29, 2015, FCA, EIB and SACE finalized a €600 million loan earmarked to support the Group’s automotive research, development and production plans for 2015 to 2017 which includes studies for efficient vehicle technologies for vehicle safety and new vehicle architectures. The three-year loan due July 2018 provided by the EIB, which is also 50 percent guaranteed by SACE, relates to FCA’s production and research and development sites in both northern and southern Italy. The loan was fully drawn at December 31, 2015. Brazil Our Brazilian subsidiaries have access to various local bank facilities in order to fund investments and operations. Total debt outstanding under those facilities amounted to €4.1 billion at December 31, 2015 (€4.7 billion at December 31, 2014), of which €3.6 billion are medium term loans (€4.3 billion at December 31, 2014), with an average residual maturity between 2 to 3 years, while €0.5 billion (€0.4 billion at December 31, 2014) are short-term credit facilities. Medium-term facilities primarily include subsidized loans granted by such public financing institutions as Banco Nacional do Desenvolvimento (“BNDES”), with the aim to support industrial projects in certain areas. This provided the Group the opportunity to fund large investments in Brazil, with loans of sizeable amounts at low rates and with maturities greater than 10 years. At December 31, 2015, outstanding subsidized loans amounted to €1.9 billion (€2.3 billion at December 31, 2014), of which €1.2 billion (€1.2 billion at December 31, 2014), related to the construction of the plant in Pernambuco, which has been supported by subsidized credit lines totaling Brazilian Real (“BRL”) 6.5 billion (€1.5 billion). Approximately €0.3 billion (€0.9 billion at December 31, 2014), of committed credit lines contracted to fund scheduled investments in the area were undrawn at December 31, 2015. The average residual maturity of the subsidized loans was approximately 4 years. Mexico Bank Loan On March 20, 2015, FCA Mexico, S.A. de C.V., (“FCA Mexico”), our principal operating subsidiary in Mexico, entered into a U.S.$900 million (€0.8 billion) non-revolving loan agreement (“Mexico Bank Loan”) maturing on March 20, 2022 and received an initial disbursement of U.S.$500 million (€0.5 billion at December 31, 2015), which bears interest at one-month LIBOR plus 3.35 percent per annum. The proceeds were used to prepay all amounts outstanding under the Mexican development bank credit facilities amounting to approximately €414 million. Effective July 20, 2015, we extended the disbursement term of the Mexico Bank Loan through September 20, 2016, during which time the remaining U.S.$400 million (€0.4 billion at December 31, 2015) is available for disbursement, subject to meeting certain preconditions for additional disbursements and a commitment fee of 0.50 percent per annum on the undisbursed balance. At December 31, 2015, the U.S.$400 million (€0.4 billion) was undisbursed. The loan agreement requires FCA Mexico to maintain certain fixed and other assets as collateral, and comply with certain covenants, including, but not limited to, financial maintenance covenants, limitations on liens, incurrence of debt and asset sales. The Group may not prepay all or any portion of the loan prior to the 18-month anniversary of the effective date of the loan agreement. At December 31, 2015, the Group was in compliance with all covenants under the Mexico Bank Loan. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT81 Other Debt At December 31, 2015, Other debt included the principal balance of the unsecured Canadian HCT Notes, totaling €354 million (€620 million at December 31, 2014), which represents FCA US’s principal Canadian subsidiary’s financial liability to the Canadian Health Care Trust arising from the settlement of its obligations for postretirement health care benefits for National Automobile, Aerospace, Transportation and General Workers Union of Canada, or CAW (now part of Unifor), which represented employees, retirees and dependents. During the year ended December 31, 2015, FCA US’s Canadian subsidiary prepaid the remaining scheduled payments on the Canada HCT Tranche A Note. During the year ended December 31, 2014, the balance of the VEBA Trust Note was prepaid. The proceeds of the February 7, 2014 issuances of the Secured Senior Notes and the Senior Credit Facilities were used to prepay all amounts outstanding of approximately U.S.$5.0 billion (€3.6 billion) under the VEBA Trust Note. At December 31, 2015, debt secured by assets of the Group (excluding FCA US) amounted to €747 million (€777 million at December 31, 2014), of which €373 million (€379 million at December 31, 2014) was due to creditors for assets acquired under finance leases and the remaining amount mainly related to subsidized financing in Latin America. The total carrying amount of assets acting as security for loans for the Group (excluding FCA US) amounted to €1,400 million at December 31, 2015 (€1,670 million at December 31, 2014). At December 31, 2015, debt secured by assets of FCA US amounted to €5,254 million and included €4,437 million relating to the Senior Credit Facilities, €243 million due to creditors for assets acquired under finance leases and other debt and financial commitments for €574 million. At December 31, 2014, debt secured by assets of FCA US amounted to €9,881 million and included €9,093 million relating to the Secured Senior Notes and Senior Credit Facilities, €251 million due to creditors for assets acquired under finance leases and other debt and financial commitments for €537 million. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT82 Subsequent Events Subsequent Events and 2016 Guidance Subsequent Events The Group has evaluated subsequent events through February 29, 2016, which is the date the financial statements were authorized for issuance. Ferrari Spin-off The transactions to separate Ferrari N.V. from the Group were completed on January 3, 2016. FCA shareholders received one common share of Ferrari N.V. for every ten common shares of FCA and holders of the mandatory convertible securities (Note 19) were entitled to receive 0.77369 common shares of Ferrari N.V. for each mandatory convertible security of U.S.$100 notional amount held of record on January 5, 2016. In addition, FCA shareholders participating in the FCA loyalty voting structure received one special voting share of Ferrari N.V. for every ten special voting shares of FCA held of record on January 5, 2016. Furthermore, on January 13, 2016, holders of FCA shares received a cash payment of €0.01, less any required applicable withholding tax, for each share held of record as of January 5, 2016. In accordance with the terms of the Mandatory Convertible Securities, certain economic provisions of the Mandatory Convertible Securities (Note 19) were adjusted, effective as of January, 15, 2016, as a consequence of the spin-off of Ferrari N.V. to the holders of the Mandatory Convertible Securities: Initial Price was adjusted from U.S.$11.00 to U.S.$7.1244; Threshold Appreciation Price was adjusted from U.S.$12.9250 to U.S.$8.3712; Stated Amount was adjusted from U.S.$100.00 to U.S.$64.7675; and The common share prices included within the definition of “Early Conversion Rate” applicable to a “fundamental change” (as defined in the prospectus of the Mandatory Convertible Securities) were also adjusted. The relevant fraction used to affect the adjustments noted above was calculated using the average of the daily Volume Weighted Average Price (“VWAP”) from January 5, 2016 to January 15, 2016 for both FCA common shares and Ferrari N.V. common shares. On January 26, 2016, a conversion factor of 1.5440 was approved by the FCA Compensation Committee and applied to outstanding FCA NV PSU and RSU awards (Note 20) as an equitable adjustment to make equity award holders whole for the diminution in value of an FCA share resulting from the spin-off of Ferrari N.V.. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT83 2016 Guidance 2016 Guidance As a result of the completion of the spin-off of Ferrari on January 3, 2016, the Group’s results for 2016 will no longer include the results or financial position of Ferrari. The Group indicates the following guidance: Net revenues Adjusted EBIT Adjusted net profit Net industrial debt > €110 billion > €5.0 billion > €1.9 billion < €5.0 billion NAFTA and EMEA continue trend of improved performance LATAM returns to modest profitability with Pernambuco reaching full model production in second half of 2016 APAC profitability improving in second half of 2016 as Jeep manufacturing localization in China completed Maserati performance improving in second half of 2016 following Levante launch Capital expenditures in line with 2015 February 29, 2016 The Board of Directors John Elkann Sergio Marchionne Andrea Agnelli Tiberto Brandolini d’Adda Glenn Earle Valerie A. Mars Ruth J. Simmons Ronald L. Thompson Patience Wheatcroft Stephen M. Wolf Ermenegildo Zegna 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT84 Major Shareholders Major Shareholders Exor is the largest shareholder of FCA through its 29.15 percent shareholding interest in our issued common shares (as of February 26, 2016). In December 2014, Exor also purchased an aggregate notional amount of mandatory convertible securities totaling U.S.$886 million (€730 million at the date of the issuance) (see Note 19 within the Consolidated Financial Statements included elsewhere in this report). As a result of the loyalty voting mechanism, Exor’s voting power is approximately 44.27 percent. Consequently, Exor could strongly influence all matters submitted to a vote of FCA shareholders, including approval of annual dividends, election and removal of directors and approval of extraordinary business combinations. Exor is controlled by Giovanni Agnelli e C. S.a.p.az, (“G.A.”) which holds 51.87 percent of its share capital. G.A. is a limited partnership with interests represented by shares (Societa’ in Accomandita per Azioni), founded by Giovanni Agnelli and currently held by members of the Agnelli and Nasi families, descendants of Giovanni Agnelli, founder of Fiat. Its present principal business activity is to purchase, administer and dispose of equity interests in public and private entities and, in particular, to ensure the cohesion and continuity of the administration of its controlling equity interests. The managing directors of G.A. are John Elkann, Tiberto Brandolini d’Adda, Alessandro Nasi, Andrea Agnelli, Gianluca Ferrero, Luca Ferrero de’ Gubernatis Ventimiglia and Maria Sole Agnelli. Based on the information in FCA’s shareholder register, regulatory filings with the Netherlands Authority for the Financial Markets (stichting Autoriteit Financiële Markten, the “AFM”) and the SEC and other sources available to FCA, the following persons owned, directly or indirectly, in excess of three percent of the common shares of FCA, as of February 26, 2016: FCA Shareholders Exor(1) Baillie Gifford & Co.(2) Number of Issued Common Shares Percentage Owned 29.15 375,803,870 67,993,899 5.27 (1) As a result of the issuance of the mandatory convertible securities completed in December 2014 (“MCS Offering”), Exor beneficially owns 444,352,804 common shares of FCA, consisting of (i) 375,803,870 common shares of FCA owned prior to the MCS Offering, and (ii) 68,548,934 common shares underlying the mandatory convertible securities purchased in the MCS Offering, at the minimum conversion rate of 7.7369 common shares per mandatory convertible security (being the rate at which Exor may convert the mandatory convertible securities into common shares at its option). Including the common shares into which the mandatory convertible securities sold in the MCS Offering, are convertible at the option of the holders, the percentage is 29.40 percent. In addition, Exor holds 375,803,870 special voting shares. Exor’s beneficial ownership in FCA is approximately 44.27 percent excluding MCS Offering. Current Exor’s beneficial ownership in FCA is approximately 42.71 percent, calculated as the ratio of (i) the aggregate number of common and special voting shares owned prior to the MCS Offering, and the common shares underlying the mandatory convertible securities purchased by Exor in the MCS Offering, at the minimum conversion rate as set forth above and (ii) the aggregate number of outstanding common shares and issued special voting shares, and the common shares underlying all of the mandatory convertible securities sold in the MCS Offering, at the minimum conversion rate set forth above. (2) Baillie Gifford & Co., as an investment adviser in accordance with rule 240.13d-1 (b), beneficially owns 123,348,880 common shares with sole dispositive power (7.26 percent of the issued shares), of which 67,993,899 common shares are held with sole voting power (4.00 percent of the issued shares). Based on the information in FCA’s shareholder register and other sources available to us, as of January 31, 2016, approximately 280 million FCA common shares, or 22 percent of the FCA common shares, were held in the United States. As of the same date, approximately 640 record holders had registered addresses in the United States. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT85 Corporate Governance Corporate Governance Introduction Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. (the “Company”) is a public company with limited liability, incorporated and organized under the laws of the Netherlands, which results from the cross-border merger of Fiat S.p.A. with and into Fiat Investments N.V., renamed Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. upon effectiveness of the merger on October 12, 2014 (the “Merger”). The Company qualifies as a foreign private issuer under the New York Stock Exchange (“NYSE”) listing standards and its common shares are listed on the NYSE and on the Mercato Telematico Azionario managed by Borsa Italiana S.p.A. (“MTA”). In accordance with the NYSE Listed Company Manual, the Company is permitted to follow home country practice with regard to certain corporate governance standards. The Company has adopted, except as discussed below, the best practice provisions of the Dutch corporate governance code issued by the Dutch Corporate Governance Code Committee, which entered into force on January 1, 2009 (the “Dutch Corporate Governance Code”) and contains principles and best practice provisions that regulate relations between the board of directors of a company and its shareholders. In this report the Company addresses its overall corporate governance structure. The Company discloses, and intends to disclose any material departure from the best practice provisions of the Dutch Corporate Governance Code in its future annual reports. Board of Directors Pursuant to the Company’s articles of association (the “Articles of Association”), its board of directors (the “Board of Directors”) may have three or more directors (the “Directors”). At the general meeting of shareholders held on April 16, 2015 the number of the Directors was confirmed at eleven and the current slate of Directors was elected. The term of office of the current Board of Directors will expire on April 15, 2016 and the Company’s general meeting of shareholders is expected to elect a new Board of Directors for approximately a one-year term. Each Director may be reappointed at any subsequent general meeting of shareholders. The Board of Directors as a whole is responsible for the strategy of the Company. The Board of Directors is composed of two executive Directors (i.e., the Chairman and the Chief Executive Officer), having responsibility for the day-to-day management of the Company, and nine non-executive Directors, who do not have such day-to-day responsibility within the Company or the Group. Pursuant to Article 17 of the Articles of Association, the general authority to represent the Company shall be vested in the Board of Directors and the Chief Executive Officer. On October 13, 2014 the Board of Directors appointed the following internal committees: (i) an Audit Committee, (ii) a Governance and Sustainability Committee, and (iii) a Compensation Committee. On certain key industrial matters the Board of Directors is advised by the Group Executive Council (the “GEC”): the GEC is an operational decision-making body of the Company’s group (the “Group”), which is responsible for reviewing the operating performance of the businesses, and making decisions on certain operational matters. Seven Directors qualified as independent (representing a majority) for purposes of NYSE rules, Rule 10A-3 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “Exchange Act”) and the Dutch Corporate Governance Code. The Board of Directors has also appointed Mr. Ronald L. Thompson as Senior Non-Executive Director in accordance with Section III.8.1 of the Code. Directors are expected to prepare themselves for and to attend all Board of Directors meetings, the annual general meeting of shareholders and the meetings of the committees on which they serve, with the understanding that, on occasion, a Director may be unable to attend a meeting. During 2015 there were six meetings of the Board of Directors. The average attendance at those meetings was 100%. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT86 Corporate Governance The current composition of the Board of Directors is the following: John Elkann (executive director) - John Elkann is Chairman of FCA. He was appointed Chairman of Fiat S.p.A. on April 21, 2010 where he previously served as Vice Chairman beginning in 2004 and as a board member beginning December 1997. Mr. Elkann is also Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of Exor S.p.A and Chairman of Giovanni Agnelli e C. Sapaz. Born in New York in 1976, Mr. Elkann obtained a scientific baccalaureate from the Lycée Victor Duruy in Paris, and graduated in Engineering from Politecnico, the Engineering University of Turin (Italy). While at university, he gained work experience in various companies of the Fiat Group in the UK and Poland (manufacturing) as well as in France (sales and marketing). He started his professional career in 2001 at General Electric as a member of the Corporate Audit Staff, with assignments in Asia, the USA and Europe. Mr. Elkann is Chairman of Italiana Editrice S.p.A. and a board member of CNHI, The Economist Group and News Corporation. Mr. Elkann is a member of the IAC of Brookings Institution and of the Museum of Modern Art (MoMA). He also serves as Vice Chairman of the Italian Aspen Institute and of the Giovanni Agnelli Foundation. Sergio Marchionne (executive director) - Sergio Marchionne currently serves as Chief Executive Officer of FCA and Chairman of Ferrari N.V. He is also Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of both FCA US and FCA Italy and Chairman of CNHI. Born in Chieti, Italy in 1952, he has dual Canadian and Italian citizenship. He holds a Bachelor of Arts with a major in Philosophy from the University of Toronto and a Bachelor of Laws from Osgoode Hall Law School at York University in Toronto, as well as a Master of Business Administration and a Bachelor of Commerce from the University of Windsor (Canada). Mr. Marchionne is a barrister, solicitor and chartered accountant. Mr. Marchionne began his professional career in Canada. From 1983 to 1985, he worked for Deloitte & Touche. From 1985 to 1988, he was with the Lawson Mardon Group of Toronto. From 1989 to 1990, he served as Executive Vice President of Glenex Industries. From 1990 to 1992, he was Chief Financial Officer (CFO) at Acklands Ltd. From 1992 to 1994, also in Toronto, he held the position of Vice President of Legal and Corporate Development and CFO of the Lawson Mardon Group. From 1994 to 2000, he covered various positions of increasing responsibility at Algroup, headquartered in Zurich (Switzerland), until becoming its CEO. He then went on to head the Lonza Group Ltd, first as CEO (2000-2001) and then as Chairman (2002). In February 2002, he became CEO of the SGS Group of Geneva. In March 2006, he was appointed Chairman of the company, a position which he continues to hold. From 2008 to April 2010, he also served as non-executive Vice Chairman and Senior Independent Director of UBS. In 2010, Mr. Marchionne joined the Board of Directors of Exor S.p.A. and, in 2015, was appointed non-executive Vice Chairman. Since 2013, he has served as Chairman of CNHI, the company resulting from the mergers of Fiat Industrial S.p.A. and CNH Global N.V. Mr. Marchionne is currently a member of the Board of Philip Morris International Inc. and the Peterson Institute for International Economics, as well as Chairman of the Council for the United States and Italy. Mr. Marchionne is recipient of ad honorem degrees in Industrial Engineering and Management from Polytechnic University in Turin (Italy) and in Economics from the University of Cassino (Italy), a Masters honoris causa in Business Administration from the CUOA Foundation (Italy), an honorary Doctor of Laws from the University of Windsor (Canada) and Walsh College in Troy (Michigan), and honorary doctorates in Business Administration from the University of Toledo (Ohio), in Science from Oakland University in Rochester (Michigan) and in Humane Letters from Indiana University Kokomo (Indiana). Mr. Marchionne also holds the honor of Cavaliere del Lavoro. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT87 Andrea Agnelli (non-executive director) - Andrea Agnelli has been Chairman of Juventus Football Club S.p.A. since May 2010 and is also Chairman of Lamse S.p.A., a holding company of which he is a founding shareholder. Born in Turin in 1975, he studied at Oxford (St. Clare’s International College) and Milan (Università Commerciale Luigi Bocconi). While at university, he gained professional experience both in Italy and abroad, including positions at: Iveco-Ford in London; Piaggio in Milan; Auchan Hypermarché in Lille; Schroder Salomon Smith Barney in London; and, finally, Juventus Football Club S.p.A. in Turin. Mr. Agnelli began his career in 1999 at Ferrari Idea in Lugano, where he was responsible for promoting and developing the Ferrari brand in non-automotive areas. In November 2000, he moved to Paris and assumed responsibility for marketing at Uni Invest SA, a Banque San Paolo company specialized in managed investment products. Mr. Agnelli worked at Philip Morris International in Lausanne from 2001 to 2004, where he initially had responsibility for marketing and sponsorships and, subsequently, corporate communication. In 2005, Mr. Agnelli returned to Turin to work in strategic development for IFIL Investments S.p.A. (now Exor S.p.A.) and he joined the Board of Directors of IFI S.p.A. (now Exor S.p.A.) in May 2006. Mr. Agnelli is a general partner of Giovanni Agnelli e C. S.a.p.az. and a member of the advisory board of BlueGem Capital Partners LLP. He is also a member of the European Club Association’s executive board a board member of the Serie A National League of Professionals and a board member of the Foundation for the General Mutuality in Professional Team Sports. In September 2015, he was appointed to the UEFA Executive Committee as an ECA representative. Mr. Agnelli was appointed to the Board of Directors of Fiat S.p.A. on May 30, 2004 and became a member of the Board of Directors of FCA on October 12, 2014. Tiberto Brandolini d’Adda (non-executive director) - Born in Lausanne, Switzerland in 1948, Tiberto Brandolini d’Adda is a graduate in commercial law from the University of Parma. From 1972 to 1974, Mr. Brandolini d’Adda gained his initial work experience in the international department of Fiat S.p.A. and then at Lazard Bank in London. In 1975, he was appointed assistant to the Director General for Enterprise Policy at the European Economic Commission in Brussels. He joined Ifint in 1976, as General Manager for France. In 1985, he was appointed General Manager for Europe and then in 1993 Managing Director of Exor Group (formerly Ifint), where he also served as Vice Chairman from 2003 until 2007. He has extensive international experience as a main Board Director of several companies, including: Le Continent, Bolloré Investissement, Société Foncière Lyonnaise, Safic-Alcan and Chateau Margaux. Mr. Brandolini d’Adda served as Director and, from 1997 to 2003, as Chairman of the conseil de surveillance of Club Mediterranée. He served as Vice Chairman of Exor S.p.A., formed through the merger between IFI and IFIL Investments, from 2009 until becoming Honorary Chairman in 2015. He was also a Director of SGS (Société Générale de Surveillance S.A.) from March 2005 to 2010. In May 2004, he was appointed Chairman of the conseil de surveillance of Worms & Cie, where he had served as Deputy Chairman since 2000. In May 2005, he became Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of Sequana Capital (formerly Worms & Cie). Mr. Brandolini d’Adda currently serves as Chairman of Exor S.A. (Luxembourg) and is also a member of the Board of Directors of YAFA S.p.A. In addition, since 2015 he has been an independent Board member of Gottex Fund Management Holing Limited. He is General Partner of Giovanni Agnelli & C. S.a.p.az. Mr Brandolini d’Adda is Officier de la Légion d’Honneur. Mr Brandolini d’Adda was appointed to the Board of Directors of Fiat S.p.A. on May 30, 2004 and became a member of the Board of Directors of FCA on October 12, 2014. Glenn Earle (non-executive director) - Glenn Earle is a member of the Board of Directors of Affiliated Managers Group, Inc. and of Rothesay Life Group and a non-executive member of the Advisory Committee of Hayfin Capital Management LLP. Mr Earle is also Deputy Chairman of educational charity Teach First and a Board Member and Trustee of the Royal National Theatre. Mr. Earle retired in December 2011 from Goldman Sachs International, where he was most recently a Managing Director and the Chief Operating Officer. Mr. Earle was also Chief Executive of Goldman Sachs International Bank and his other responsibilities included co-Chairmanship of the firm’s Global Commitments and Capital Committees and membership on the Goldman Sachs International Executive Committee. He previously worked at Goldman Sachs in various roles in New York, Frankfurt and London from 1987, becoming a Partner in 1996. From 1979 to 1985, he worked in the Latin America department at Grindlays Bank/ANZ in London and New York, leaving as a Vice President. Mr. Earle is a graduate of Emmanuel College, Cambridge and of Harvard Business School, where he earned an MBA with High Distinction and was a Baker Scholar and Loeb, Rhoades Fellow. His other activities include membership of The Higher Education Commission and the Advisory Board of the Sutton Trust. His previous responsibilities include membership of the Board of Trustees of the Goldman Sachs Foundation and of the Ministerial Task Force for Gifted and Talented Youth and Chairmanship of the Advisory Board of Cambridge University Judge Business School. Mr Earle was appointed to the Board of Directors of Fiat S.p.A. in June 2014 and became a member of the Board of Directors of FCA in October 2014. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT88 Corporate Governance Valerie Mars (non-executive director) - Valerie Mars serves as Senior Vice President & Head of Corporate Development for Mars, Incorporated, a $35 billion diversified food business, operating in over 120 countries and one of the largest privately held companies in the world. In this position, she focuses on acquisitions, joint ventures and divestitures for the company. She served on the Mars, Incorporated Audit Committee, currently serves on its Remuneration Committee and is a member of the board of Royal Canin. Additionally, Ms. Mars is a member of the Rabobank North American Advisory Board . She served on the board of Celebrity Inc., a NASDAQ listed company, from 1994 to September 2000. Previously, Ms. Mars was the Director of Corporate Development for Masterfoods Europe. Her European work experience began in 1996 when she became General Manager of Masterfoods Czech and Slovak Republics. Ms. Mars joined M&M/Mars on a part time basis in 1992 and began working on special projects. She worked on due diligence for acquisitions, was part of the company’s Innovation Team and VO2Max Team. Prior to joining Mars, Incorporated, Ms. Mars was a controller with Whitman Heffernan Rhein, a boutique investment company. She began her career with Manufacturers Hanover Trust Company as a training program participant and rose to Assistant Secretary. Ms. Mars is involved in a number of community and educational organizations and currently serves on the Board of Conservation International, including its Audit Committee. She is also Director Emeritus of The Open Space Institute. Previously she served on the Hotchkiss School Alumni Nominating Committee and the Prague American Chamber of Commerce Board. Ms. Mars holds a Bachelor of Arts degree from Yale University and a Master of Business Administration from the Columbia Business School. Ms. Mars was appointed to the Board of Directors of FCA in October 2014. Ruth J. Simmons (non-executive director) - Ruth J. Simmons served on the Board of Directors of FCA US from 2012 to 2014. She was also President of Brown University from 2001 to 2012, Professor in the Department of Comparative Literature and the Department of African Studies of Brown University from 2001 to 2014, and remains with the university as President Emerita. Prior to joining Brown University, Ms. Simmons was President of Smith College, where she started the first engineering program at a U.S. women’s college. She also was Vice Provost at Princeton University and Provost at Spelman College and held various positions of increasing responsibility until becoming Associate Dean of the faculty at Princeton University. Ms. Simmons was previously Assistant Dean and then Associate Dean at the University of Southern California. She also held various positions including Acting Director of international programs at the California State University (Northridge), was Assistant Dean at the College of Liberal Arts, Assistant Professor of French at the University of New Orleans, Admissions Officer at Radcliffe College, instructor in French at the George Washington University and an interpreter-Language Services Division at the U.S. Department of State. Ms. Simmons also serves on the boards of Rice University, Princeton University, Texas Instruments and Square Inc, and Mondelez International Inc. Ms. Simmons is a graduate of Dillard University in New Orleans, and received her Ph.D. in Romance languages and literatures from Harvard University. She is a Fellow of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences and a member of the Council on Foreign Relations. Ms. Simmons was appointed to the Board of Directors of FCA in October 2014. Ronald L. Thompson (non-executive director) - Ronald L. Thompson served on the Board of Directors of FCA US from 2009 9to 2014. Mr. Thompson is currently chairman of the board of trustees for Teachers Insurance and Annuity Association (TIAA), a for-profit life insurance company that serves the retirement and financial needs of faculty and employees of colleges and universities, hospitals, cultural institutions and other nonprofit organizations. He also serves on the Board of Trustees for Washington University in St. Louis, Mo., on the Board of Trustees of the Medical University of South Carolina Foundation, and as a member of the Advisory Board of Plymouth Venture Partners Fund. Mr. Thompson was previously the Chief Executive Officer and Chairman of Midwest Stamping Company of Maumee, Ohio, a manufacturer of medium and heavy gauge metal components for the automotive market. He sold the company in late 2005. Mr. Thompson has served on the boards of various companies including Commerce Bank of St. Louis, GR Group (U.S.), Illinova Corporation, Interstate Bakeries Corporation, McDonnell Douglas Corporation, Midwest Stamping Company, Ralston Purina Company and Ryerson Tull, Inc. He was also a member of the Board of Directors of the National Association of Manufacturers. He was Chairman and Chief Executive Officer at GR Group, General Manager at Puget Sound Pet Supply Company and Chairman and Chief Executive Officer at Evaluation Technologies. Mr. Thompson has served on the faculties of Old Dominion University, Virginia State University and the University of Michigan. Mr. Thompson holds a Ph.D. and Master of Science in Agricultural Economics from Michigan State University and a Bachelor of Business Administration from the University of Michigan. He was born in Michigan. Mr. Thompson was appointed Senior Non-Executive Director of FCA in October 2014. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT89 Patience Wheatcroft (non-executive director) - Patience Wheatcroft is a British national and graduate in law from the University of Birmingham. She has been a member of the House of Lords since 2011 and is a financial commentator and journalist. Ms. Wheatcroft currently serves on the Advisory Board of the public relations company Bell Pottinger LLP. She also serves as Non-executive Director of the wealth management company St. James’s Place PLC. Ms. Wheatcroft has a broad range of experience in the media and corporate world with past positions at the Wall Street Journal Europe, where she was Editor-in-Chief, The Sunday Telegraph, The Times, Mail on Sunday, as well as serving as Non-executive Director of Barclays Group PLC and Shaftesbury PLC. Finally Ms. Wheatcroft is also on the Board of Trustees of the British Museum. She was appointed to the Board of Directors of Fiat S.p.A. in April 2012 and became a member of the Board of Directors of FCA in October 2014. Stephen M. Wolf (non-executive director) - Stephen M. Wolf served on the Board of Directors of FCA US from 2009 to 2014. Mr. Wolf served as Chairman of R. R. Donnelley & Sons Company, a full service provider of print and related services from 2004 to 2013. He has served as the Managing Partner of Alpilles LLC since 2003. Previously, Mr. Wolf was Chairman of US Airways Group Inc. and US Airways Inc. He was Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of US Airways from 1996 until 1998. Prior to joining US Airways, Mr. Wolf had served since 1994 as Senior Advisor to the investment banking firm, Lazard Frères & Co. From 1987 to 1994, he served as Chairman and CEO of UAL Corporation and United Airlines Inc. Mr. Wolf’s career in the aviation industry began in 1966 with American Airlines, where he rose to the position of Vice President. He joined Pan American World Airways as a Senior Vice President in 1981 and became President and Chief Operating Officer of Continental Airlines in 1982. In 1984, Mr. Wolf became President and CEO of Republic Airlines, where he served until 1986 at which time he orchestrated the company’s merger with Northwest Airlines. Thereafter, Mr. Wolf served as Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of Tiger International, Inc. and The Flying Tiger Line, Inc. where he oversaw the sale of the company to Federal Express. Mr. Wolf serves as a member of the Board of Directors of Philip Morris International and as Chairman of the Advisory Board of Trilantic Capital Partners, previously Lehman Brothers Merchant Banking. Mr. Wolf previously served as Chairman of Lehman Brothers Private Equity Advisory Board. Mr. Wolf is an Honorary Trustee of The Brookings Institution. He holds a Bachelor of Arts degree in Sociology from San Francisco State University. Mr. Wolf was appointed to the Board of Directors of FCA in October 2014. Ermenegildo Zegna (non-executive director) - Ermenegildo Zegna has been Chief Executive Officer of the Ermenegildo Zegna Group since 1997, having served on the board since 1989. Previously, he held senior executive positions within the Zegna Group including the U.S., after a retail experience at Bloomingdale’s, New York. He is also a member of the International Advisory Board of IESE Business School of Navarra; he is board member of the Camera Nazionale della Moda Italiana and of the Council for the United States and Italy. In 2011 he was nominated Cavaliere del Lavoro by the President of the Italian Republic. Zegna, the standard of excellence for the entire luxury fashion industry, is a vertically integrated company that covers sourcing wool at the markets of origin, manufacturing, marketing right through directly operated stores. Under the guidance of the fourth generation, the group expanded its network to 523 stores, of which 303 are fully owned, in over 100 countries. In 2015, Zegna reached consolidated sales of 1,260 billion euro, achieving global leadership in men’s luxury wear. A graduate in economics from the University of London, Mr. Zegna also studied at the Harvard Business School. Mr. Zegna was appointed to the Board of Directors of FCA in October 2014. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT90 Corporate Governance Board Regulations On October 29, 2014 the Board of Directors adopted its regulations. Such regulations deal with matters that concern the Board of Directors and its committees internally. The regulations contain provisions concerning the manner in which meetings of the Board of Directors are called and held, including the decision-making process. The regulations provide that meetings may be held by telephone conference or video-conference, provided that all participating Directors can follow the proceedings and participate in real time discussion of the items on the agenda. The Board of Directors can only adopt valid resolutions when the majority of the Directors in office shall be present at the meeting or be represented thereat. A Director may only be represented by another Director authorized in writing. A Director may not act as a proxy for more than one other Director. All resolutions shall be adopted by the favorable vote of the majority of the Directors present or represented at the meeting, provided that the regulations may contain specific provisions in this respect. Each Director shall have one vote. The Board of Directors shall be authorized to adopt resolutions without convening a meeting if all Directors shall have expressed their opinions in writing, unless one or more Directors shall object in writing against the resolution being adopted in this way prior to the adoption of the resolution. The regulations are available on the Company’s website. The Audit Committee The Audit Committee is responsible for assisting and advising the Board of Directors’ oversight of: (i) the integrity of the Company’s financial statements, including any published interim reports (ii) the Company’s policy on tax planning, (iii) the Company’s financing, (iv) the Company’s applications of information and communication technology, (v) the systems of internal controls that management and the Board of Directors have established, (vi) the Company’s compliance with legal and regulatory requirements, (vii) the Company’s compliance with recommendations and observations of internal and independent auditors, (viii) the Company’s policies and procedures for addressing certain actual or perceived conflicts of interest, (ix) the independent auditors’ qualifications, independence, remuneration and any non-audit services for the Company, (x) the performance of the Company’s internal auditors and of the independent auditors, (xi) risk management guidelines and policies, and (xii) the implementation and effectiveness of the Company’s ethics and compliance program. As of the date of March 23, 2015, the Board of Directors appointed Mrs. Valerie Mars as additional member of the Audit Committee. Currently, the Audit Committee consists of Mr. Glenn Earle (Chairman), Mr. Thompson, Ms. Wheatcroft and Ms. Mars. The Audit Committee is elected by the Board of Directors and is comprised of at least three non-executive Directors. Audit Committee members are also required (i) not to have any material relationship with the Company or to serve as auditors or accountants for the Company, (ii) to be “independent”, for purposes of NYSE rules, Rule 10A-3 of the Exchange Act and the Dutch Corporate Governance Code, and (iii) to be “financially literate” and have “accounting or selected financial management expertise” (as determined by the Board of Directors). At least one member of the Audit Committee shall be a “financial expert” as defined by the Sarbanes-Oxley Act and the rules of the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission and best practice provision III.5.7 of the Dutch Corporate Governance Code. No Audit Committee member may serve on more than four audit committees for other public companies, absent a waiver from the Board of Directors, which must be disclosed in the Company’s annual report. Unless decided otherwise by the Audit Committee, the independent auditors of the Company attend its meetings while the Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer are free to attend the meetings. During 2015 ten meetings of the Audit Committee were held. The average attendance of Directors at those meetings was 96 percent. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT91 The Compensation Committee The Compensation Committee is responsible for, among other things, assisting and advising the Board of Directors in: (i) determining executive compensation consistent with the Company’s remuneration policy, (ii) reviewing and approving the remuneration structure for the executive Directors, (iii) administering equity incentive plans and deferred compensation benefit plans, and (iv) discussing with management the Company’s policies and practices related to compensation and issuing recommendations thereon. The Compensation Committee currently consists of Mr. Wolf (Chairman), Ms. Mars and Mr. Zegna. The Compensation Committee is elected by the Board of Directors and is comprised of at least three non-executive directors. Unless decided otherwise by the Compensation Committee, the Head of Human Resources of the Company attends its meetings. During 2015 the Compensation Committee met twice with 100 percent attendance of Directors at such meetings. The Governance and Sustainability Committee The Governance and Sustainability Committee is responsible for, among other things, assisting and advising the Board of Directors with: (i) the identification of the criteria, professional and personal qualifications for candidates to serve as Directors, (ii) periodical assessment of the size and composition of the Board of Directors, (iii) periodical assessment of the performance of individual Directors and reporting on this to the Board of Directors, (iv) proposals for appointment of executive and non-executive Directors, (v) supervision of the selection criteria and appointment procedure for senior management, (vi) monitoring and evaluating reports on the Group’s sustainable development policies and practices, management standards, strategy, performance and governance globally, and (vii) reviewing, assessing and making recommendations as to strategic guidelines for sustainability-related issues, and reviewing the annual Sustainability Report. The Governance and Sustainability Committee currently consists of Mr. Elkann (Chairman), Ms. Wheatcroft and Ms. Simmons. The Governance and Sustainability Committee is elected by the Board of Directors and is comprised of at least three Directors. No more than two members may be non-independent, and at most one of the members may be an executive Director. In addition, as described above, the charters of the Audit Committee, Compensation Committee and Governance and Sustainability Committee set forth independence requirements for their members for purposes of the Dutch Corporate Governance Code. Audit Committee members are also required to qualify as independent for purposes of NYSE rules and Rule 10A-3 of the Exchange Act. During 2015 two meetings of the Governance and Sustainability Committee were held, with 100% attendance of Directors at such meetings. Amount and Composition of the remuneration of the Board of Directors Details of the remuneration of the Board of Directors and its committees are set forth under the Section Remuneration of Directors. Indemnification of Directors The Company shall indemnify any and all of its Directors, officers, former Directors, former officers and any person who may have served at its request as a Director or officer of another company in which it owns shares or of which it is a creditor, against any and all expenses actually and necessarily incurred by any of them in connection with the defense of any action, suit or proceeding in which they, or any of them, are made parties, or a party, by reason of being or having been Director or officer of the Company, or of such other company, except in relation to matters as to which any such person shall be adjudged in such action, suit or proceeding to be liable for gross negligence or willful misconduct in the performance of duty. Such indemnification shall not be deemed exclusive of any other rights to which those indemnified may be entitled otherwise. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT92 Corporate Governance Conflict of Interest A Director shall not participate in discussions and decision making of the Board of Directors with respect to a matter in relation to which he or she has a direct or indirect personal interest that is in conflict with the interests of the Company and the business associated with the Company (“Conflict of Interest”). In addition, the Board of Directors as a whole may, on an ad hoc basis, resolve that there is such a strong appearance of a Conflict of Interest of an individual Director in relation to a specific matter, that it is deemed in the best interest of a proper decision making process that such individual Director be excused from participation in the decision making process with respect to such matter even though such Director may not have an actual Conflict of Interest. At least annually, each Director shall assess in good faith whether (i) he or she is independent under (A) best practice provision III.2.2. of the Dutch Corporate Governance Code, (B) the requirements of Rule 10A-3 under the Exchange Act, and (C) Section 303A of the NYSE Listed Company Manual; and (ii) he or she would have a Conflict of Interest in connection with any transactions between the Company and a significant shareholder or related party of the Company, including affiliates of a significant shareholder (such conflict, a “Related-Party Conflict”), it being understood that currently Exor S.p.A. would be considered a significant shareholder. The Directors shall inform the Board of Directors through the Senior Non-executive Director or the Secretary of the Board of Directors as to all material information regarding any circumstances or relationships that may impact their characterization as “independent,” or impact the assessment of their interests, including by responding promptly to the annual D&O questionnaires circulated by or on behalf of the Secretary that are designed to elicit relevant information regarding business and other relationships. Based on each Director’s assessment described above, the Board of Directors shall make a determination at least annually regarding such Director’s independence and such Director’s Related-Party Conflict. These annual determinations shall be conclusive, absent a change in circumstances from those disclosed to the Board of Directors, that necessitates a change in such determination. Loyalty Voting Structure The Company implemented a loyalty voting structure, pursuant to which the former shareholders of Fiat S.p.A. were able to elect to receive one special voting share with a nominal value of €0.01 per share for each common share they were entitled to receive in the Merger, provided that they fulfilled the requirements described in the terms and conditions of the special voting shares. Such shareholders had their common shares registered in a separate register (the “Loyalty Register”) of the Company’s shareholders register. Following this registration, a corresponding number of special voting shares were allocated to the above-mentioned Shareholders. By signing an election form, whose execution was necessary to elect to receive special voting shares, shareholders also agreed to be bound by the terms and conditions thereof, including the transfer restrictions described below. Following the completion of the Merger, new shareholders may at any time elect to participate in the loyalty voting structure by requesting that the Company registers all or some of their common shares in the Loyalty Register. If these common shares have been registered in the Loyalty Register (and thus blocked from trading in the regular trading system) for an uninterrupted period of three years in the name of the same shareholder, such shares become eligible to receive special voting shares (the “Qualifying Common Shares”) and the relevant shareholder will be entitled to receive one special voting share for each such Qualifying Common Share. If at any time such common shares are de- registered from the Loyalty Register for whatever reason, the relevant shareholder shall lose its entitlement to hold a corresponding number of special voting shares. A holder of Qualifying Common Shares may at any time request the de-registration of some or all such shares from the Loyalty Register, which will allow such shareholder to freely trade its common shares. From the moment of such request, the holder of Qualifying Common Shares shall be considered to have waived her or his rights to cast any votes associated with such Qualifying Common Shares. Upon the de-registration from the Loyalty Register, the relevant shares will therefore cease to be Qualifying Common Shares. Any de-registration request would automatically trigger a mandatory transfer requirement pursuant to which the special voting shares will be acquired by the Company for no consideration (om niet) in accordance with the terms and conditions of the special voting shares. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT93 The Company’s common shares are freely transferable. However, any transfer or disposal of the Company’s common shares with which special voting shares are associated would trigger the de-registration of such common shares from the Loyalty Register and the transfer of all relevant special voting shares to the Company. Special voting shares are not admitted to listing and are transferable only in very limited circumstances. In particular, no shareholder shall, directly or indirectly: (a) sell, dispose of or transfer any special voting share or otherwise grant any right or interest therein; or (b) create or permit to exist any pledge, lien, fixed or floating charge or other encumbrance over any special voting share or any interest in any special voting share. The purpose of the loyalty voting structure is to grant long-term shareholders an extra voting right by means of granting a special voting share (shareholders holding special voting shares are entitled to exercise one vote for each special voting share held and one vote for each common share held), without entitling such shareholders to any economic rights, other than those pertaining to the common shares. However, under Dutch law, the special voting shares cannot be excluded from economic entitlements. As a result, pursuant to the Articles of Association, holders of special voting shares are entitled to a minimum dividend, which is allocated to a separate special dividend reserve (the “Special Dividend Reserve”). A distribution from the Special Dividend Reserve or the (partial) release of the Special Dividend Reserve, will require a prior proposal from the board of directors and a subsequent resolution of the meeting of holders of special voting shares. The power to vote upon the distribution from the Special Dividend Reserve is the only power that is granted to that meeting, which can only be convened by the Board of Directors as it deems necessary. The special voting shares do not have any other economic entitlement. Section 10 of the terms and conditions of the special voting shares include liquidated damages provisions intended to discourage any attempt by holders to violate the terms thereof. These liquidated damages provisions may be enforced by the Company by means of a legal action brought by the Company in the courts of the Netherlands. In particular, a violation of the provisions of the above-mentioned terms and condition concerning the transfer of special voting shares may lead to the imposition of liquidated damages. Pursuant to Section 12 of the terms and conditions of the special voting shares, any amendment to the terms and conditions (other than merely technical, non-material amendments) may only be made with the approval of the general meeting of shareholders of the Company. A Shareholder must promptly notify the Company upon the occurrence of a change of control, which is defined in Article 1.1. of the Articles of Association as including any direct or indirect transfer, carried out through one or a series of related transactions, by a shareholder that is not an individual (natuurlijk persoon) as a result of which (i) a majority of the voting rights of such shareholder, (ii) the de facto ability to direct the casting of a majority of the votes exercisable at general meetings of shareholders of such shareholder and/or (iii) the ability to appoint or remove a majority of the directors, executive directors or board members or executive officers of such shareholder or to direct the casting of a majority or more of the voting rights at meetings of the board of directors, governing body or executive committee of such shareholder has been transferred to a new owner. No change of control shall be deemed to have occurred if (a) the transfer of ownership and/or control is an intragroup transfer under the same parent company, (b) the transfer of ownership and/or control is the result of the succession or the liquidation of assets between spouses or the inheritance, inter vivo donation or other transfer to a spouse or a relative up to and including the fourth degree or (c) the fair market value of the Qualifying Common Shares held by such shareholder represents less than twenty percent (20%) of the total assets of the Transferred Group at the time of the transfer and the Qualifying Common Shares held by such shareholder, in the sole judgment of the Company, are not otherwise material to the Transferred Group or the change of control transaction. Article 1.1. of the Articles of Association defines “Transferred Group” as comprising the relevant shareholder together with its affiliates, if any, over which control was transferred as part of the same change of control transaction, as such term is defined in the above mentioned Article of the Articles of Association. A change of control will trigger the de- registration of the relevant Qualifying Common Shares from the Loyalty Register and the suspension of the special voting rights attached to the Qualifying Common Shares. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT94 Corporate Governance If the Company was to be dissolved and liquidated, after all the debts of the Company have been paid, any remaining balances would be distributed in the following order of priority: (i) first, to satisfy the aggregate balance of share premium reserves and other reserves than the Special Dividend Reserve to the holders of common shares in proportion to the aggregate nominal value of the common shares held by each of them; (ii) second, an amount equal to the aggregate amount of the nominal value of the common shares to the holders thereof in proportion to the aggregate nominal value of the common shares held by each of them; (iii) third, an amount equal to the aggregate amount of the special voting shares dividend reserve to the holders of special voting shares in proportion to the aggregate nominal value of the special voting shares held by each of them; and (iv) fourth, the aggregate amount of the nominal value of the special voting shares to the holders thereof in proportion to the aggregate nominal value of the special voting shares held by each of them. General Meeting of Shareholders At least one general meeting of shareholders shall be held every year, which meeting shall be held within six months after the close of the financial year. Furthermore, general meetings of shareholders shall be held in the case referred to in Section 2:108a of the Dutch Civil Code as often as the Board of Directors, the Chairman or the Chief Executive Officer deems it necessary to hold them or as otherwise required by Dutch law, without prejudice to what has been provided in the next paragraph hereof. Shareholders solely or jointly representing at least ten percent (10%) of the issued share capital may request the Board of Directors, in writing, to call a general meeting of shareholders, stating the matters to be dealt with. If the Board of Directors fails to call a meeting, then such shareholders may, on their application, be authorized by the interim provisions judge of the court (voorzieningenrechter van de rechtbank) to convene a general meeting of shareholders. The interim provisions judge (voorzieningenrechter van de rechtbank) shall reject the application if he is not satisfied that the applicants have previously requested the Board of Directors in writing, stating the exact subjects to be discussed, to convene a general meeting of shareholders. General meetings of shareholders shall be held in Amsterdam or Haarlemmermeer (Schiphol Airport), the Netherlands, and shall be called by the Board of Directors, the Chairman or the Chief Executive Officer, in such manner as is required to comply with the law and the applicable stock exchange regulations, not later than on the forty-second day prior to the day of the meeting. All convocations of general meetings of shareholders and all announcements, notifications and communications to shareholders shall be made by means of an announcement on the Company’s corporate website and such announcement shall remain accessible until the relevant general meeting of shareholders. Any communication to be addressed to the general meeting of shareholders by virtue of Dutch law or the Articles of Association, may be either included in the notice, referred to in the preceding sentence or, to the extent provided for in such notice, on the Company’s corporate website and/or in a document made available for inspection at the office of the Company and such other place(s) as the Board of Directors shall determine. Convocations of general meetings of shareholders may be sent to Shareholders through the use of an electronic means of communication to the address provided by such Shareholders to the Company for this purpose. The notice shall state the place, date and hour of the meeting and the agenda of the meeting as well as the other data required by law. An item proposed in writing by such number of Shareholders who, by Dutch law, are entitled to make such proposal, shall be included in the notice or shall be announced in a manner similar to the announcement of the notice, provided that the Company has received the relevant request, including the reasons for putting the relevant item on the agenda, no later than the sixtieth day before the day of the meeting. The agenda of the annual general meeting shall contain, inter alia, the following items: a) adoption of the annual accounts; b) the implementation of the remuneration policy; 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT95 c) the policy of the Company on additions to reserves and on dividends, if any; d) granting of discharge to the Directors in respect of the performance of their duties in the relevant financial year; e) the appointment of Directors; f) if applicable, the proposal to pay a dividend; g) if applicable, discussion of any substantial change in the corporate governance structure of the Company; and h) any matters decided upon by the person(s) convening the meeting and any matters placed on the agenda with due observance of applicable Dutch law. The Board of Directors shall provide the general meeting of shareholders with all requested information, unless this would be contrary to an overriding interest of the Company. If the Board of Directors invokes an overriding interest, it must give reasons. When convening a general meeting of shareholders, the Board of Directors shall determine that, for the purpose of Article 19 and Article 20 of the Articles of Association, persons with the right to vote or attend meetings shall be considered those persons who have these rights at the twenty-eighth day prior to the day of the meeting (the “Record Date”) and are registered as such in a register to be designated by the Board of Directors for such purpose, irrespective whether they will have these rights at the date of the meeting. In addition to the Record Date, the notice of the meeting shall further state the manner in which shareholders and other parties with meeting rights may have themselves registered and the manner in which those rights can be exercised. The general meeting of shareholders shall be presided over by the Chairman or, in his absence, by the person chosen by the Board of Directors to act as chairman for such meeting. One of the persons present designated for that purpose by the chairman of the meeting shall act as secretary and take minutes of the business transacted. The minutes shall be confirmed by the chairman of the meeting and the secretary and signed by them in witness thereof. The minutes of the general meeting of shareholders shall be made available, on request, to the shareholders no later than three months after the end of the meeting, after which the shareholders shall have the opportunity to react to the minutes in the following three months. The minutes shall then be adopted in the manner as described in the preceding paragraph. If an official notarial record is made of the business transacted at the meeting then minutes need not be drawn up and it shall suffice that the official notarial record be signed by the notary. As a prerequisite to attending the meeting and, to the extent applicable, exercising voting rights, the shareholders entitled to attend the meeting shall be obliged to inform the Board of Directors in writing within the time frame mentioned in the convening notice. At the latest this notice must be received by the Board of Directors on the day mentioned in the convening notice. Shareholders and those permitted by Dutch law to attend the general meetings of the shareholders may cause themselves to be represented at any meeting by a proxy duly authorized in writing, provided they shall notify the Company in writing of their wish to be represented at such time and place as shall be stated in the notice of the meetings. For the avoidance of doubt, such attorney is also authorized in writing if the proxy is documented electronically. The Board of Directors may determine further rules concerning the deposit of the powers of attorney; these shall be mentioned in the notice of the meeting. The Company is exempt from the proxy rules under the U.S. Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended. The chairman of the meeting shall decide on the admittance to the meeting of persons other than those who are entitled to attend. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT96 Corporate Governance For each general meeting of shareholders, the Board of Directors may decide that shareholders shall be entitled to attend, address and exercise voting rights at such meeting through the use of electronic means of communication, provided that shareholders who participate in the meeting are capable of being identified through the electronic means of communication and have direct cognizance of the discussions at the meeting and the exercising of voting rights (if applicable). The Board of Directors may set requirements for the use of electronic means of communication and state these in the convening notice. Furthermore, the Board of Directors may for each general meeting of shareholders decide that votes cast by the use of electronic means of communication prior to the meeting and received by the Board of Directors shall be considered to be votes cast at the meeting. Such votes may not be cast prior to the Record Date. Whether the provision of the foregoing sentence applies and the procedure for exercising the rights referred to in that sentence shall be stated in the notice. Prior to being allowed admittance to a meeting, a shareholder and each person entitled to attend the meeting, or its attorney, shall sign an attendance list, while stating his name and, to the extent applicable, the number of votes to which he is entitled. Each shareholder and other person attending a meeting by the use of electronic means of communication and identified in accordance with the above shall be registered on the attendance list by the Board of Directors. In the event that it concerns an attorney of a shareholder or another person entitled to attend the meeting, the name(s) of the person(s) on whose behalf the attorney is acting, shall also be stated. The chairman of the meeting may decide that the attendance list must also be signed by other persons present at the meeting. The chairman of the meeting may determine the time for which shareholders and others entitled to attend the general meeting of shareholders may speak if he considers this desirable with a view to the orderly conduct of the meeting as well as other procedures that the chairman considers desirable for the efficient and orderly conduct of the business of the meeting. Every share (whether common or special voting) shall confer the right to cast one vote. Shares in respect of which Dutch law determines that no votes may be cast shall be disregarded for the purposes of determining the proportion of shareholders voting, present or represented or the proportion of the share capital present or represented. All resolutions shall be passed with an absolute majority of the votes validly cast unless otherwise specified herein. Blank votes shall not be counted as votes cast. All votes shall be cast in writing or electronically. The chairman of the meeting may, however, determine that voting by raising hands or in another manner shall be permitted. Voting by acclamation shall be permitted if none of the Shareholders present or represented objects. No voting rights shall be exercised in the general meeting of shareholders for shares owned by the Company or by a subsidiary of the Company. Pledgees and usufructuaries of shares owned by the Company and its subsidiaries shall however not be excluded from exercising their voting rights, if the right of pledge or usufruct was created before the shares were owned by the Company or a subsidiary. Neither the Company nor any of its subsidiaries may exercise voting rights for shares in respect of which it holds a right of pledge or usufruct. Without prejudice to the Articles of Association, the Company shall determine for each resolution passed: a) the number of shares on which valid votes have been cast; b) the percentage that the number of shares as referred to under a. represents in the issued share capital; c) the aggregate number of votes validly cast; and d) the aggregate number of votes cast in favor of and against a resolution, as well as the number of abstentions. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT97 Issuance of Shares The general meeting of shareholders or alternatively the Board of Directors, if it has been designated to do so by the general meeting of shareholders, shall have authority to resolve on any issuance of shares and rights to subscribe for shares. The general meeting of shareholders shall, for as long as any such designation of the Board of Directors for this purpose is in force, no longer have authority to decide on the issuance of shares and rights to subscribe for shares. For a period of five years from October 12, 2014, the Board of Directors has been irrevocably authorized to issue shares and rights to subscribe for shares up to the maximum aggregate amount of shares as provided for in the company’s authorized share capital as set out in Article 4.1 of the Articles of Association, as amended from time to time. The general meeting of shareholders or the Board of Directors if so designated in accordance with the Articles of Association, shall decide on the price and the further terms and conditions of issuance, with due observance of what has been provided in relation thereto in Dutch law and the Articles of Association. If the Board of Directors is designated to have authority to decide on the issuance of shares or rights to subscribe for shares, such designation shall specify the class of shares and the maximum number of shares or rights to subscribe for shares that can be issued under such designation. When making such designation the duration thereof, which shall not be for more than five years, shall be resolved upon at the same time. The designation may be extended from time to time for periods not exceeding five years. The designation may not be withdrawn unless otherwise provided in the resolution in which the designation is made. Payment for shares shall be made in cash unless another form of consideration has been agreed. Payment in a currency other than euro may only be made with the consent of the Company. The Board of Directors has also been designated as the authorized body to limit or exclude the rights of pre-emption of shareholders in connection with the authority of the Board of Directors to issue common shares and grant rights to subscribe for common shares as referred to above. In the event of an issuance of common shares every holder of common shares shall have a right of pre-emption with regard to the common shares or rights to subscribe for common shares to be issued in proportion to the aggregate nominal value of his common shares, provided however that no such right of pre-emption shall exist in respect of shares or rights to subscribe for common shares to be issued to employees of the Company or of a group company pursuant to any option plan of the Company. A shareholder shall have no right of pre-emption for shares that are issued against a non-cash contribution. In the event of an issuance of special voting shares to qualifying shareholders, shareholders shall not have any right of pre-emption. The general meeting of shareholders or the Board of Directors, as the case may be, shall decide when passing the resolution to issue shares or rights to subscribe for shares in which manner the shares shall be issued and, to the extent that rights of pre-emption apply, within what period those rights may be exercised. Corporate Offices and Home Member State The Company is incorporated under the laws of the Netherlands. It has its corporate seat in Amsterdam, the Netherlands, and the place of effective management of the Company is in the United Kingdom. The business address of the Board of Directors and the senior managers is 25 St. James’s Street, SW1A1HA London, United Kingdom. The Company is registered at the Dutch trade register under number 60372958 and at the Companies House in the United Kingdom under file number FC031853. The Netherlands is FCA’s home member state for the purposes of the EU Transparency Directive (Directive 2004/109/ EC, as amended). 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT98 Corporate Governance Principal Characteristics of the Internal Control System and Internal Control Over Financial Reporting The Company has designed a system of internal control over financial reporting based on the model provided in the COSO Framework for Internal Controls, according to which the internal control system is defined as a set of rules, procedures and tools designed to provide reasonable assurance of the achievement of corporate objectives. In relation to the financial reporting process, reliability, accuracy, completeness and timeliness of the information contribute to the achievement of such corporate objectives. A periodic evaluation of the system of internal control over financial reporting is designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the overall effectiveness of the components of the COSO Framework (control environment, risk assessment, control activities, information and communication, and monitoring) in achieving those objectives. The approach adopted by the Company for the evaluation, monitoring and continuous updating of the system of internal control over financial reporting, is based on a ‘top-down, risk-based’ process consistent with the COSO Framework. This enables focus on areas of higher risk and/or materiality, where there is risk of significant errors, including those attributable to fraud, in the elements of the financial statements and related documents. The key components of the process are: identification and evaluation of the source and probability of material errors in elements of financial reporting; assessment of the adequacy of key controls in preventing or detectingpotential misstatements in elements of financial reporting; and verification of the operating effectiveness of controls based on the assessment of the risk of misstatement in financial reporting, with testing focused on areas of higher risk. Code of Conduct The Company and all its subsidiaries refer to the principles contained in the FCA code of conduct (the “Code of Conduct”) approved by the Board of Directors of Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. last April 29, 2015. The Code applies to all board members and officers of Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. and its subsidiaries, as well as full-time and part-time employees of the FCA Group and any of its subsidiaries. The Code also applies to all temporary, contract and all other individuals and companies that act on behalf of the FCA Group, wherever they are located in the world. The Code of Conduct represents a set of values recognised, adhered to and promoted by the Group which understands that conduct based on the principles of diligence, integrity and fairness is an important driver of social and economic development. The Code of Conduct is a pillar of the integrity system which regulates the decision-making processes and operating approach of the Group and its employees in the interests of stakeholders. The Code of Conduct amplifies aspects of conduct related to the economic, social and environmental dimensions, underscoring the importance of dialog with stakeholders. Explicit reference is made to the UN’s Universal Declaration on Human Rights, the principal Conventions of the International Labor Organisation (ILO), the OECD Guidelines for Multinational Enterprises, the U.S. Foreign Corrupt Practices Act (FCPA) and United Kingdom Bribery Act (UKBA). The FCA Group has specific Guidelines relating to: the Environment, Health and Safety, Business Ethics and Anti-corruption, Suppliers, Human Resource Management, Respect of Human Rights, Conflicts of Interest, Community Investment, Data Privacy, Use of IT and Communications Equipment, Antitrust and Export controls. The FCA Group shall use its best efforts to ensure that the Code is regarded as a best practice of business conduct and observed by those third parties with whom it maintains business relationships of a lasting nature such as suppliers, dealers, advisors and agents. In fact, Group contracts worldwide include specific clauses relating to recognition and adherence to the principles underlying the Code of Conduct, as well as compliance with local regulations, particularly those related to corruption, money-laundering, terrorism and other crimes constituting liability for legal persons. The Code of Conduct is available on the Governance section of the Group’s website. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT99 Insider Trading Policy On October 10, 2014 the Fiat Investments‘s Board of Directors adopted an insider trading policy setting forth guidelines and recommendations to all Directors, officers and employees of the Group with respect to transactions in the Company’s securities. This policy, which also applies to immediate family members and members of the households of persons covered by the policy, is designed to prevent insider trading or allegations of insider trading, and to protect the Company’s for integrity and ethical conduct. Sustainability Practices The Group is committed to operating in an environmentally and socially-responsible manner. As discussed above, the Governance and Sustainability Committee was assigned responsibility for strategic oversight of sustainability-related issues and reviews the annual Sustainability Report. The GEC defines the strategic approach, evaluates the congruity of the Sustainability targets with business objectives and is regularly updated on the Group’s sustainability performance. The Sustainability Team - with members in Italy, Brazil, China and the U.S. - plays a central role in promoting a culture of sustainability within the Group and among its various stakeholders. The team facilitates the process of continuous improvement, contributing to risk management, cost optimization, stakeholder engagement and enhancement of the Company’s reputation. The FCA Group has guidelines aimed at ensuring the Group’s activities are conducted in a consistent and responsible manner. In addition, the Group has also adopted “Sustainability Guidelines for Suppliers,” setting forth expectations for suppliers and sub-suppliers of the Group worldwide, “Environmental Guidelines,” which provide clear indications on how to establish and update environmental targets, develop new products and execute daily activities worldwide, and “Green Logistics Principles” setting forth principles for ensuring respect for the environment in the Group’s logistical and supply chain operations. The Group also produces sustainability targets, to drive continuous improvement in the Group’s sustainability performance. Targets reports on the annual progress of existing and new commitments, as well as actions to be implemented in order to reach these commitments. Targets are part of the Sustainability Report, which is prepared on a voluntary basis applying the Global Reporting Initiative’s G4 guidelines (GRI - G4) - comprehensive approach, taking also into account international Integrated Reporting Framework principles and contents. The Company’s sustainability model results in a variety of initiatives related to good corporate governance; environmentally responsible products, plants and processes; a healthy, safe and inclusive work environment; and constructive relationships with local communities and business partners, as these are the milestones along the Group’s path of continual improvement oriented to long-term value creation. Over the years, the Group has placed particular emphasis on the reduction of polluting emissions, fuel consumption and greenhouse gas emissions in: engines, by developing increasingly efficient technologies for conventional engines, expanding the use of alternative fuels (such as natural gas and biofuels), and developing alternative propulsion systems (such as hybrid or electric solutions), based on the specific energy needs and fuel availability of the various countries: production plants, by cutting energy consumption levels and promoting the use of renewable energy; transport activities, by increasing low-emission transport and involving our employees to reduce their commuting emissions; supplier activities, by promoting environmental responsibility and spreading the principles and culture of World Class Manufacturing; and eco-responsible driving behavior, by providing dealers and customers with information and training on vehicle use and maintenance. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT100 Corporate Governance The Company’s achievements in improving its sustainability performance have been recognized through inclusion in several leading sustainability indices. In particular, in 2015 the Company was included in the Dow Jones Sustainability World Index. Compliance with Dutch Corporate Governance Code While the Company endorses the principles and best practice provisions of the Dutch Corporate Governance Code, its current corporate governance structure applies as follows the following best practice provisions: As far the provisions of paragraph II.1.8 regarding the limitation of positions of directors is concerned, the Company endorses that a proper performance by its Directors of their duties is assured. Given the historical affiliation between the Company, CNHI and Ferrari N.V., the Company values the current connection between those companies through the combined positions of Mr Elkann, who serves on CNHI’s Board and Mr Marchionne, who serves on both CNHI’s and Ferrari N.V.’s boards and therefore does not apply those provisions. The Company applies the best practice provisions in the paragraphs II.2.4 and II.2.5 of the Dutch Corporate Governance Code. However, prior to the Merger Fiat S.p.A. implemented the 2012 Long Term incentive Plan (the “Plan”). Pursuant to the Plan, options and stock grants (the “Equity Rights”) related to Fiat S.p.A. were granted by Fiat S.p.A. to eligible persons prior to the Merger. The Plan provides that such Equity Rights may be exercised within one year after the date of granting. Due to the Merger, the Equity Rights related to Fiat S.p.A. that were already granted by Fiat S.p.A. pursuant to the Plan (and that are considered acquired rights) had to be converted into comparable Equity Rights relating to the Company. In order to achieve this, the Company has granted (rights to acquire) common shares in the capital of the Company under the Plan under the same terms as apply to the corresponding Equity Rights related to Fiat S.p.A., including in respect of the term for exercising the Equity Rights. Pursuant to the provisions of the paragraphs II.3.3 and III.6.2, a Director may not take part in any discussion or decision-making that involves a subject or transaction in relation to which he or she may appear to have a conflict of interest with the Company. However, the definition of conflict of interest as referred to in the Dutch Civil Code refers to an actual conflict of interest and as such the regulations of the Board of Directors are geared towards an actual conflict of interest and do not include the reference to the appearance of a conflict of interest. Nevertheless, these regulations stipulate that the Board of Directors as a whole may, on an ad hoc basis, resolve that there is such a strong appearance of a conflict of interest of an individual Director in relation to a specific matter, that it is deemed in the best interest of proper decision making process that such individual Director be recused from participation in the decision making process with respect to such matter even though such Director may not have an actual conflict of interest. The Company does not have a retirement schedule as referred to in paragraph III.3.6 of the Dutch Corporate Governance Code, because pursuant to the Articles of Association the term of office of Directors is approximately one year, such period expiring on the day the first annual general meeting of shareholders is held in the following calendar year. This approach is in line with the general practice for companies listed in the U.S. As the Company is listed at NYSE, the Company also relies on certain US governance policies, one of which is the reappointment of our directors at each annual general meeting of shareholders. The Governance and Sustainability Committee currently has only one non-independent member as required by paragraph III.5.1. of the Code and although the committee charter allows for the Governance and Sustainability Committee to have no more than two non-independent members, at the moment the Company does not intend to make use of this possibility. Mr John Elkann, being an executive Director, has a position on the Governance and Sustainability Committee to which paragraph III.8.3 of the Dutch Corporate Governance Code applies. The position of Mr Elkann as executive Director in this committee inter alia follows from the duties of the governance and sustainability committee, which are more extensive than the duties of a selection and appointment committee and include duties that warrant participation of an executive Director. The Dutch Corporate Governance Code provisions primarily refer to companies with a two-tier board structure (consisting of a management board and a separate supervisory board), while the Company has implemented a one- tier board. The best practices reflected in the Dutch Corporate Governance Code for supervisory board members apply by analogy to non-executive directors. Unlike supervisory board members of companies with a two-tier board to which provision III.7.1 of the Dutch Corporate Governance Code applies, non-executive directors of the Company also have certain management tasks. In view hereof, non-executive directors have the opportunity to elect whether (part of) their annual retainer fee will be made in common shares of the Company. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT101 RISK MANAGEMENT Our Approach Risk management is an important business driver and is integral to the achievement of the Group’s long-term business plan. We take an integrated approach to risk management, where risk and opportunity assessment are at the core of the leadership team agenda. Our success as an organization depends on our ability to identify and capitalize on the opportunities generated by our business and the markets in which we compete. By managing the associated risks, we achieve the proper balance between growth and return goals and related risks, allowing us to strive to secure performance and profitability targets as well as enhance stakeholder value. Risk Management Framework The Group’s internal control system (the “System”) is based on the COSO Framework (Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission Report - Enterprise Risk Management model) and the principles of the Dutch Corporate Governance Code. The System consists of a set of policies, procedures and organizational structures aimed at identifying, measuring, managing and monitoring the principal risks to which the Company is exposed. The System is integrated within the Company’s organization and corporate governance, supports the protection of corporate assets, the efficiency and effectiveness of business processes, the reliability of financial information and compliance with laws and regulations. The System consists of the following three levels of control: Level 1: operating areas, which identify and assess risks as well as establish specific actions for management of risks; Level 2: specific departments responsible for risk control, which define methodologies and tools for both monitoring and managing the Company’s risks; Level 3: enterprise risk management functions, which facilitate the monitoring of our risks and manage discussions of our risks with the Group’s Executive Council (the “GEC”); In addition to the three levels of control, the results of the COSO process are part of the risk assessment of the Group Internal Audit in defining its audit plan and accordingly, specific audits are planned for global enterprise risk management (“ERM”) significant risks. The GEC, which is supported by senior management, is responsible for identifying, prioritizing and mitigating risks and for the establishment and maintenance of a risk management system across our operating segments. As the decision- making body led by the CEO and composed of the heads of the operating segments and certain central functions, the GEC reviews the risk management framework and the Company’s key global risks on a regular basis. For those risks deemed to be significant, comprehensive mitigating action plans are developed and reviewed on a regular basis to ensure the action plans are relevant and sufficient. At least annually, our risk management framework and risks are discussed with the Group’s Audit Committee. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT102 Corporate Governance Appetite for Significant Risk While a formal policy is in process based on the parameters defined below, we align our risk appetite to our business plan as presented May 2014 (updated January 2016). Risk boundaries are set through our strategy, Code of Conduct, budgets and policies. We have established Risk Management Committees within our four geographical segments (NAFTA, LATAM, APAC and EMEA),the luxury vehicle sector with our Maserati operating segment and in the global components sector with our Magneti Marelli, Teksid and Comau operating segments, which are responsible for supporting risk governance and utilizing the operational focus of our existing Product (Global and Regional) and Commercial Committees. The Product Committee oversees capital investment, engineering and product development, while the Commercial Committee oversees matters related to sales and marketing. Both committees include executive managers from each of the Companies’ brands, all of whom also have separate functional responsibilities across all the brands. We also leverage the strategic focus of our GEC, Board of Directors (through the Audit Committee), CEO and CFO. Our risk appetite differs by risk category as shown below. Risk category Category description Strategic Operational Financial Risk that may arise from the pursuit of FCA’s business plan, from strategic changes in the business environment, and / or from adverse strategic business decisions. Risk relating to inadequate or failed internal processes, people and systems or external events (including legal and reputational risks). Risk relating to uncertainty of return and the potential for financial loss due to financial structure, cash flows, impairment risk and financial instruments. Compliance Risk of non-compliance with relevant regulations and laws, internal policies and procedures. Risk appetite We are prepared to take risks in a responsible way that takes our stakeholders’ interests into account and are consistent with our five year business plan. We look to mitigate operational risks to the maximum extent based on cost / benefit considerations. We seek capital market and other transactions to deleverage and strengthen our balance sheet, allowing us to unlock value and manage our operations on a consolidated global basis. We hold ourselves, as well as our employees, responsible for acting with honesty, integrity and respect, including complying with our Code of Conduct, applicable laws and regulations everywhere we do business. Significant Risks Identified and Control Measures Taken On an annual basis, an enterprise risk assessment is performed, beginning with our operating segments. Risks identified to have high or medium-high levels of potential impact on our organization and to which we have a high or medium-high level of vulnerability based on the mitigating factors within our Group are considered significant risks. Results of the assessment are consolidated into a Group report for review and validation with the Group CFO and GEC. In addition, risk dashboards are created for the most significant risks to the Group in order to monitor risk indicators as well as current and mitigation efforts. Once validated, the Group CFO submits to the Audit Committee, assisting the Board of Directors in their responsibility for strategic oversight of risk management activities. Each key global focus risk has been classified by the COSO risk categories and corresponding risk factors have been assigned. Control measures and mitigating actions are subsequently defined for each identified risk. The risk factors, control and mitigating actions presented below are not all-inclusive. The sequence in which these risks and mitigating actions are presented does not reflect any order or importance, chance or materiality. For further information regarding the risks we face, refer to the section —Risk Factors elsewhere in this report. Risk Category Key Global Risk Description Compliance Regulatory Compliance Our ability to manage the impact of regulatory compliance with vehicle fuel economy (FE) and greenhouse gas (GHG) and related requirements (e.g., electrification mandates). Risk Factor Laws, regulations and governmental policies, including those regarding increased fuel economy requirements and reduced greenhouse gas emissions, may have a significant effect on how we do business and may adversely affect our results of operations. Control / Mitigating Actions Continually optimize the US FE/GHG Plans of Intent for the most efficient application of technology and acquired credits.  Review plan status  regularly at NAFTA Industrial Committee meetings Group Product Committee (“GPC”) manages approval for investments in FE/ GHG related compliance. Evaluate on-road versus laboratory testing to ensure compliance 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT103 Risk Category Key Global Risk Description Compliance / Operational Product Quality and Customer Satisfaction Our ability to produce vehicles to meet product quality standards, gain market acceptance and satisfy customer expectations. Risk Factor Product recalls and warranty obligations may result in direct costs, and loss of vehicle sales could have material adverse effects on our business. Control / Mitigating Actions Quality and customer satisfaction performance improvement metrics monitored at Committee meetings. Our future depends on our ability to expand into new markets as well as enrich our product portfolio and offer innovative products in existing markets. Global Cybersecurity Plan to improve security of connected systems in our vehicles and add security to safety- critical modules was approved by the GPC in 2015. Operational Strategic / Financial Strategic / Financial Talent Management Our ability to effectively attract, retain and develop personnel globally to meet current and future needs, including risks to the ability to maintain sufficient and effective bench strength in key positions and properly plan and prepare for changes in key management. Commercial and Industrial Policies Our ability to manage product positioning strategy (competitive pricing consistent with margin targets, discount levels, etc.) as well as cost factors consistent with competitors’ achievements and internal targets. Product Portfolio and Product Lifecycle Non or delayed renewal of models (e.g., restyling, upgrading of technological content, adaptation to regulatory requirements) due to delays in the development process or launch of new products resulting in a drop in revenues / loss of competitiveness in a specific business / segment. A disruption or security breach in our internal information technology system, or the electronic control systems contained in our vehicles, could disrupt our business and adversely impact our ability to compete. Our success largely depends on the ability of our current management team to operate and manage effectively. Attrition, hiring and staffing metrics are reviewed and monitored on a regional basis. Assessment of bench strength for key positions and succession planning is monitored at the group level. We face risks associated with costs, disruptions of supply or shortages of raw materials. Control of costs and margins monitored as part of our budget and forecasting process, which is reviewed periodically throughout the year by the GEC. Our ability to achieve cost reductions and to realize production efficiencies is critical to maintaining our competitiveness and long- term profitability. Metrics related to global standardization of components to drive less complexity and overall savings. The automotive industry is highly competitive and cyclical and we may suffer from those factors more than some of our competitors. Our profitability depends on reaching certain minimum vehicle sales volumes. If our vehicle sales deteriorate, particularly sales on our minivans, larger utility vehicles and pick-up trucks, our results of operations and financial condition will suffer. Sales and marketing (including pricing) is monitored monthly by the Commercial Committee. Technical, timing and cost commitments (amongst other factors) for new vehicles are monitored by individual program at both Regional and Group Product Committees. We may be unsuccessful in efforts to expand the international reach of some of our brands that we believe have global appeal and reach. Labor laws and collective bargaining agreements with our labor unions could impact our ability to increase the efficiency of our operations. Control measures and comprehensive mitigation actions listed above for key global risks are monitored throughout the year by the Risk Management Committees in our regions and business sectors and subsequently the GEC to ensure that these are relevant and sufficient. As needed, control measures and mitigation actions are enhanced to ensure risks are appropriately addressed. We believe this approach allows us to address risk timely and ensure effectiveness of the control measures taken. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT104 Corporate Governance RISKS AND UNCERTAINTIES HAVING A MAJOR IMPACT IN THE PAST FINANCIAL YEAR Regulatory Compliance Regulatory requirements related to CO2 and fuel economy are unique and challenging in each region. In addition, recent issues within the automotive industry related to vehicle emissions have resulted in increased regulatory activity. We are focused on improving vehicle efficiency and powertrain technologies and it is our plan to globally optimize our product plan for CO2 compliance and in each region. This will be accomplished through prioritizing vehicle efficiency improvements and powertrain technologies along with the application of battery and electric technologies, and using regulatory mechanisms as needed, to achieve fleet compliance. We continue to focus on risks driven by climate change concerns, including regulatory risk and its reputational impact in communities where we operate. Separately, in light of recent issues in the automotive industry related to vehicle health-based emissions, we have taken action to extensively review compliance requirements. We conducted an audit of all current production software and emission calibrations. The audit revealed that all current production vehicle calibrations are compliant with applicable regulations and they appear to operate in the same way on the road as they do in the laboratory under the same operating conditions. To ensure ongoing compliance, the following improvement actions are in place or in process: Formalized compliance training for all software and emission calibration engineers Established a “best practice” calibration and certification oversight group Instituted regular supplier and internal software and calibration audits Formalized a random, on-road emissions audit testing program Product Quality and Customer Satisfaction We, and the U.S. automotive industry in general, have recently experienced a significant increase in recall activity to address performance, compliance or safety-related issues. Our recent costs to recall vehicles have been significant and typically include the cost of replacement parts and labor to remove and replace parts. These costs substantially depend on the nature of the remedy and the number of vehicles affected, and may arise many years after a vehicle’s sale. Product recalls may also harm our reputation and may cause consumers to question the safety or reliability of our products. In addition, compliance with U.S. regulatory requirements for product recalls has received heightened scrutiny recently and, in connection with the failure in three specified campaigns to provide an effective remedy, and noncompliance with various reporting requirements under the National Traffic and Motor Vehicle Safety Act of 1966 and the Transportation Recall Enhancement, Accountability and Documentation (TREAD) Act, FCA US has agreed to pay substantial civil penalties, become subject to supervision and in certain instances was required to buy back vehicles as an additional alternative to a repair remedy. Impact on Results and Financial Position if Risks Materialize In order to comply with government regulations related to fuel economy and health-based emission standards, we must devote significant financial and management resources, as well as vehicle engineering and design attention, to these legal requirements. We expect the number and scope of these regulatory requirements, along with the costs associated with compliance, to increase significantly in the future and these costs could be difficult to pass through to customers. As a result, we may face limitations on the types of vehicles we produce and sell and where we can sell them, which could have a material adverse impact on our financial condition and results of operations. In addition, any costs incurred, or lost vehicle sales, resulting from product recalls could materially adversely affect our financial condition and results of operations. Moreover, if we face consumer complaints, or we receive information from vehicle rating services that calls into question the safety or reliability of one of our vehicles and we do not issue a recall, or if we do not do so on a timely basis, our reputation may also be harmed and we may lose future vehicle sales. We are also obligated under the terms of our warranty agreements to make repairs or replace parts in our vehicles at our expense for a specified period of time. Therefore, any failure rate that exceeds our assumptions may result in unanticipated losses. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT105 Our vehicle systems may also be susceptible to cybercrime, or threats of intentional disruption, which are increasing in terms of sophistication and frequency. A significant malfunction, disruption or security breach compromising the operation of our internal information technology systems or the electronic control systems contained in our vehicles could damage our reputation, disrupt our business and adversely impact our ability to compete. Current or Planned Improvements in the Overall Risk Management System We are in the last phases of implementing the ERM program by operating segment. This program combines existing activities with increased visibility to key risks. We believe this dynamic approach will help us achieve the proper balance between caution and risk taking at the Group level. We completed the first phase of this program in 2015 and will continue to roll-out the revised plan to the remaining operating segments during the 2016. As we continue to improve our Group ERM program, we will work to identify best practices, refine key risk indicators identified for the significant risks facing our organization and refine our processes to identify and escalate risk developments. In addition, we are implementing a global ERM training program to improve the communication of the risk management culture throughout the organization, including the communication of risk appetite and risk tolerances. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT106 Corporate Governance IN CONTROL STATEMENT Internal Control System The Board of Directors is responsible for designing, implementing and maintaining internal controls, including proper accounting records and other management information suitable for running the business. The principal characteristics of the Internal Control System and Internal Control over Financial Reporting adopted by the Company are described in the specific paragraph mentioned above. Based on the assessment performed, the Board of Directors concluded that, as of December 31, 2015 the Group’s and the Company’s Internal Control over Financial Reporting is considered effective. February 29, 2016 John Elkann Chairman Sergio Marchionne Chief Executive Officer 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT107 RESPONSIBILITIES IN RESPECT TO THE ANNUAL REPORT The Board of Directors is responsible for preparing the Annual Report, inclusive of the Consolidated and Statutory Financial Statements and Report on Operations, in accordance with Dutch law and International Financial Reporting Standards as issued by the International Accounting Standards Board and as adopted by the European Union (EU-IFRS). In accordance with Section 5:25c, paragraph 2 of the Dutch Financial Supervision Act, the Board of Directors states that, to the best of its knowledge, the Financial Statements prepared in accordance with applicable accounting standards provide a true and fair view of the assets, liabilities, financial position and profit or loss for the year of the Company and its subsidiaries and that the Report on Operations provides a true and a fair view of the performance of the business during the financial year and the position at balance sheet date of the Company and its subsidiaries, together with a description of the principal risks and uncertainties that the Company and the Group face. February 29, 2016 The Board of Directors John Elkann Sergio Marchionne Andrea Agnelli Tiberto Brandolini d’Adda Glenn Earle Valerie Mars Ruth J. Simmons Ronald L. Thompson Patience Wheatcroft Stephen M. Wolf Ermenegildo Zegna 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT108 A Responsible Company A Responsible Company1 Sustainability Governance and Commitment to Stakeholders All areas of the Group have a role in addressing the goals and challenges of sustainability. The sustainability management process is based on a model of shared responsibility that begins with the top level of management and involves every area and function within the organization. Several entities within the organization are responsible for directing and coordinating sustainability activities across the Group’s businesses. For more information, see the Sustainability Practices section of this report. Operating responsibly requires continuous engagement with stakeholders at the local and global levels. FCA has a target to expand and innovate the sustainability dialogue with stakeholders, and to reach an increasing number worldwide each year. Over time, our engagement has evolved and we have developed a variety of channels to communicate with each type of stakeholder. In 2015, FCA engaged more than 4,600 internal and external stakeholders worldwide through an online survey about sustainability topics. Engagement events and workshops with subject-matter experts were also organized to continue the dialogue on sustainability topics, understand region-specific differences and gain new insights to improve FCA’s sustainability initiatives and approach. 1 Data reported are included in the FCA 2015 Sustainability Report, that is submitted to assurance by Deloitte & Touche S.p.A.. The scope, methodology, limitations and conclusions of the assurance engagement are provided in the Independent Auditors’ Report published in the FCA 2015 Sustainability Report. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT109 Materiality Analysis FCA’s sustainability reporting focuses on topics that have been determined to be material in accordance with the Global Reporting Initiative (G4) framework.2 In 2015, material topics identified in prior years were subjected to a thorough review and the FCA materiality diagram was updated accordingly.3 In addition to the results from our stakeholder engagement activities, the determination of materiality also took into account strategic priorities, corporate values, competitive activities and social expectations. 2015 FCA Materiality Diagram Product Environment Social t n a t r o p m i y r e V l s r e d o h e k a t s l a n r e t x e r o f e c n a t r o p m I t n a t r o p m I Responsible sourcing and use of energy Vehicle fuel economy Vehicle safety Vehicle quality Vehicle CO2 emissions Investment in research and innovation Alternative fuels Emissions from operations Employee health and safety Responsible use of water Alternative propulsion system Waste management and disposal Business integrity, ethical standards and respect of human rights Use of recycled and recyclable materials Environmental impact of logistics Prevention and management of risk Customer satisfaction Natural resource protection and biodiversity Employee development and training Employee well-being and work-life balance Workforce diversity and equal opportunity Engagement with communities Alternative mobility solutions Responsible sourcing of raw materials Engagement with business partners Important Importance for internal stakeholders Very important 2 “Material Aspects are those that reflect the organization’s significant economic, environmental and social impacts; or substantively influence the assessments and decisions of stakeholders”, Global Reporting Initiative, Sustainability Reporting Guidelines - G4, pg. 7 3 The materiality analysis was carried out in accordance with the AA1000 Stakeholder Engagement Standard guidelines for the steps relating to the identification, mapping and prioritization of stakeholders, and to the analysis of the results of their involvement. The guidance notes on Accountability and the criteria defined by the Global Reporting Initiative (GRI-G4) were also followed with regard to outlining an approach to the materiality principle and the identification of material issues. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT 110 A Responsible Company Research and Innovation The Group’s global research and innovation activities work to develop solutions for sustainable mobility by improving efficiency, reducing fuel consumption and emissions, and introducing product enhancements related to safety and connected mobility solutions. Continuous innovation is essential to development of products that are environmentally and socially sustainable. Innovation activities worldwide are coordinated through a common framework, the FCA Global Innovation Process (GIP). Developed in collaboration with input from the Group’s four operating regions, the GIP covers all phases of the innovation process, from idea generation to pre-competitive development. At year-end 2015, the Group’s research and innovation activities involved approximately 20,000 individuals at 85 locations worldwide. In the EMEA region, the CRF in Orbassano, Italy is the primary R&D facility. In NAFTA, research and development activities are primarily carried out at the Chrysler Technology Center in Auburn Hills (U.S.), and the Automotive Research and Development Centre in Windsor (Canada). During the year, the Group invested approximately €4.1 billion in R&D4, representing around 3.7 percent of net revenues from Industrial Activities. The Group’s innovation activities have generated a significant intellectual property portfolio over the years and, at year-end 2015, FCA had a total of 8,462 registered patent applications and 4,251 protected product designs. Patents FCA worldwide Total patents registered at December 31, 2015 of which: registered in 2015 Patents pending at December 31, 2015 of which: new patent applications filed in 2015 Designs FCA worldwide Design rights registered at December 31, 2015 of which: registered in 2015 8,462 704 3,316 434 4,251 664 FCA endeavors to reduce the environmental impact of our vehicles over their entire life cycle, while responding to consumer demands in each market where we do business. Key elements include optimizing the efficiency of conventional engines, offering a wide range of alternative fuel vehicles, developing alternative propulsion and emission reduction systems, reducing vehicle energy demand, promoting driver behavior that contributes to reducing emissions and introducing new mobility solutions. FCA’s commitment to reduce vehicle CO2 emissions and improve fuel economy is reflected in the long-term targets that we have established. To fulfill these commitments, the Company has adopted a selective approach that applies the most suitable technologies based on market and regulatory requirements, as well as customer expectations with respect to level of technology and cost. In January 2016, the Group updated our 2014-2018 Business Plan to better reflect these demands. The updated plan addresses the unique regulatory requirements of each region, and includes actions to improve vehicle efficiency, including further applications of battery/electric technologies, such as the Chrysler Pacifica Hybrid which was introduced at the beginning of 2016. 4 Includes capitalized R&D and R&D charged directly to the income statement (Ferrari included in the scope). 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT111 Sustainable Mobility As driver expectations change and mobility scenarios evolve, FCA has devoted resources to research, development and experimentation of innovative technologies, including a growing number of connectivity and mobility solutions and autonomous-vehicle technology. By participating in initiatives like TEAM (Tomorrow’s Elastic Adaptive Mobility), FCA’s primary research center, CRF, has joined partners such as telecommunication providers, research institutes and traffic managers to design solutions to connect vehicle drivers, travelers and infrastructure operators. The goal is to connect the vehicles into the mobility network taking advantage of new communication technologies, e.g., V2X. Developing mobility and connectivity solutions involves not only technology but also understanding vehicle owner habits and trends, and involving them in the process. FCA has been engaged in research on future social and technological trends that will affect nearly every aspect of our business - from design to manufacturing, marketing and human resources. In 2015, we initiated the Global Connected Car of the Future research project focusing on the consumer experience inside the vehicle, along with emerging consumer trends. The project spanned globally across five countries, focusing on cities where consumer technology is leading edge: Berlin, Germany; Tokyo, Japan; Vancouver, Canada; Stockholm, Sweden and San Francisco, U.S. This worldwide market perspective will inform long-term connected car strategies. As connectivity and mobility options evolve, so does the attention on autonomous-vehicle technology. We continue to demonstrate our commitment to advancing the development of autonomous-vehicle technology by offering Advanced Driver Assistance Systems. FCA believes that an automaker’s environmental responsibility should extend beyond the production line to the way customers drive their vehicles. Eco:Drive is a software system that offers personalized tips to drivers based on driving style with the objective of helping them reduce fuel consumption and emissions. In 2015, eco:Drive was extended to the 2016 500L in North America and is available in Europe, Brazil, the U.S. and Canada for most Fiat and Fiat Professional models. In Europe, the data collected from eco:Drive’s best users confirmed that fuel consumption can be reduced by up to 16 percent using this system. By the end of 2015, more than 102,200 customers, including more than 3,800 new users, had used this software. FCA has launched a variety of initiatives to respond to customer needs, particularly in the urban environment. Enjoy is a car-sharing service that offers a fleet of high efficiency vehicles to urban drivers. It was launched in Milan (Italy) by ENI at the end of 2013, in partnership with FCA which provided more than 1,900 vehicles. Since the service was launched, approximately 420,000 individuals in Milan, Rome, Florence and Turin have signed up to use it and five million rentals have been logged. The operations, from registration to use, are managed online using special smartphone applications. In addition, FCA’s Autonomy program provides Mass-Market brand tailored vehicle solutions for customers with reduced motor abilities in EMEA region. In Italy, revenues from the sale of Autonomy vehicles totaled about €144 million in 2015. In collaboration with the Italian Departments of Education and the Environment, FCA launched the Fiat Likes U project in 2012. The project represents the first time in Europe that an automaker has worked with universities on an initiative to promote environmental awareness and the use of eco-friendly cars through a three-pronged approach: Mobility (free car-sharing service for students), Study (university scholarships and seminars conducted by FCA managers) and Work (paid internships within the Group). In addition to the 10 Italian universities involved, the second phase of the Fiat Likes U (April, 2014 - December, 2015) project extended to six additional countries, reaching more than 720,000 students. The initiative proved to be very successful, with more than 4,000 students using the car-sharing service, which includes a fleet of Fiat Pandas and 500Ls, and logging more than 715,000 kilometers. FCA, as an Official Global Partner of Expo Milano 2015, provided a fleet5 of sustainable vehicles for the delegations of the 40 countries hosted. Thirty five natural-gas powered 500Ls equipped with Uconnecttm system have been offered with the Share&Drive car-sharing service. The success of the initiative can be seen in the numbers: 6,700 rentals with approximately 26,000 hours of use, representing more than 270,000 km traveled. 5 A total of 81 vehicles: 71 natural gas/biomethane Fiat 500Ls and 10 Fiat 500e electric powered. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT112 A Responsible Company A Customer-Focused Approach FCA’s efforts to create lasting relationships with customers are focused on every step of the ownership experience from purchase consideration and vehicle sale to after-sales support and services. Customer feedback and opinions are monitored on an ongoing basis regarding not only satisfaction with their vehicle and dealer experience but also to integrate consumer insight into areas such as Vehicle Planning, Design and Engineering. At FCA, market research experts deliver insights across all areas and regions to optimize new concepts and product design; identify consistent actions to improve vehicle brand perception and experiences; and track automotive after-sales and services. Interaction with Customers To ensure strong and global management of customer activities worldwide, dedicated Customer Care functions have been established in all four operating regions: EMEA, NAFTA, LATAM and APAC. Customer Contact Centers (CCC), together with dealers, are the main channels of communication between customers and the Company. There are 26 Contact Centers worldwide, with roughly 1,400 agents handling nearly 16 million customer contacts per year. The CCCs offer a variety of services including information, complaint management and, in some locations, roadside assistance. They provide multilingual support with a strong focus on employing native speakers of each of 30 different languages. Given the importance of transparency and professionalism in the customer relationship, the Group organizes dedicated training programs to update technical knowledge and reinforce relationship skills of its personnel. Managing Vehicle Safety and Quality From a global perspective, the safety organizations in the four FCA regions continuously share information and best practices in order to harmonize design guidelines and processes where possible, given the regulatory environment. Safety design concepts are implemented from the early phases of every new model through the release of detailed design specifications to all the providers of subsystems for the vehicle. Our approach recognizes that safer highways, improved traffic management and driver education all have a role to play in enhancing safety on the road. That is why we strive to connect our safety efforts to a collective goal we share with our employees, customers, dealers, suppliers, law enforcement, regulators, researchers, educators and others who have a stake in driver, passenger and pedestrian safety. All share a collective responsibility to make our roads safer. Independent agencies rate the comparative safety of vehicles across the industry in different regions. While the specific criteria vary, these ratings are generally based on some form of evaluating the level of safety provided for occupants during a crash as well as a vehicle’s ability to avoid a crash through the use of technology. A number of FCA vehicles have earned top ratings based on performance during assessments. These ratings help validate our continuing efforts to deliver the latest advancements in both passive and active safety technologies. In the U.S., the 2016 Dodge Challenger earned 5-Star overall safety ratings in the U.S. NCAP conducted by the National Highway Traffic Safety Administration (NHTSA). The Insurance Institute for Highway Safety (IIHS), which recently upgraded its protocols, named the 2016 Fiat 500X and 2016 Chrysler 200 a Top Safety Pick+ rating. Front Crash Prevention systems are a prerequisite to achieve IIHS Top Safety Pick+ status. In Latin America, the locally manufactured Jeep Renegade gained a 5-star Latin NCAP rating for adult and child protection in 2015. Producing high quality vehicles is central to FCA’s goal of earning and maintaining the trust and loyalty of customers. At the earliest stages of vehicle creation, before designers’ sketches have evolved into clay models, research is conducted to collect, analyze and integrate the voice of the customer into a new vehicle concept. A “customer first” approach to quality keeps the customers’ needs at the forefront of decision-making and planning through all stages of vehicle development. Thousands of people “touch” some aspect of every vehicle, from raw material production to final delivery, and approximately 2,500 standard vehicle characteristics are measured during the manufacturing process. High priority is given to sharing our quality vision and targets with everyone in the extended organization, which includes not only employees, but also our suppliers, dealers and other business partners. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT113 Employees Engaged and accountable employees are crucial to the Group’s success. Our ability to create value while being sustainable and competitive in a global and changing marketplace is dependent upon the Group’s most important resource: our people. FCA strives to create a diverse work environment that enables employees to collaborate in ways that transform differences into strengths, break down geographic and cultural barriers, and develop each person’s potential. At December 31, 2015, the Group had a total of 234,621 employees, a 2.6 percent increase over year-end 2014. In 2015, a total of 33,984 individuals were hired, 50.5 percent of whom were in North America, which continued to be the area particularly benefiting from increased production volumes. Approximately 4,200 fixed-term contracts were converted to permanent, demonstrating the Group’s continued commitment to the long-term stability of the workforce. Employee turnover FCA worldwide Employees at December 31, 2014 New Hires Departures Change in scope of operations Employees at December 31, 2015 228,690 33,984 (28,493) 440 234,621 Management and Development Recognizing performance, facilitating professional development and ensuring equal opportunity to compete for key positions within the organization are essential elements of the Group’s commitment to its staff. FCA uses a structured process to identify and develop talent, as well as to promote employee motivation. The Performance and Leadership Management (PLM) process implemented worldwide is used to evaluate managers, professionals and salaried employee performance. This program facilitates setting specific objectives for individual results and professional development. Performance and leadership mapping involved approximately 62,400 Group employees worldwide, including all managers, professionals, and a majority of salaried employees. Talent management and succession planning are also integral to the Human Resources management model. In 2015, Talent Reviews were conducted for 14 different professional families/businesses. These Talent Reviews identified talented individuals with leadership potential who merit additional investment in their professional development. Learning and development opportunities are provided through a number of activities, such as job rotations, coaching, mentoring and training. Training activities are monitored and measured on an ongoing basis, with training program effectiveness and efficiency evaluated using a set of key performance indicators. FCA uses a model adopted in 2012 to evaluate benefits and potential savings from training initiatives. Based on the industry-leading World Class Manufacturing (WCM) Cost Deployment framework, this model is called Cost Deployment of Training. Potential savings generated as a result of training related to field activities were calculated. The application of this methodology to on-the-job-training has allowed for the generation of process efficiencies resulting from investments in employee training as well as from converting them into their corresponding economic value. The savings generated through this perimeter of training initiatives was estimated at €3.7 million on an overall cost of about €1.3 million. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT114 A Responsible Company Health and Safety in the Workplace FCA strives to provide a safe and healthy working environment at every site worldwide and in every area of activity. The Group’s health and safety approach focuses on the following key areas: application of uniform procedures for identification and evaluation of risks adherence to the highest safety and ergonomics standards for plant and machinery design promotion of safe behavior through training initiatives and awareness campaigns provision of a healthy work environment and promotion of a healthy lifestyle. The goal of achieving “zero accidents” is formalized in the Health and Safety Guidelines - which form the basis for policies in each area of activity - and through global adoption of an Occupational Health and Safety Management System (OHSMS) certified to the OHSAS 18001 standard. Effective safety management is also supported by the application of World Class Manufacturing tools and methodologies, active involvement of employees, development of specific know-how and targeted investment. Investment in health and safety, combined with other measures, has resulted, for example, in a progressive reduction in the level of risk attributed to FCA plants in Italy by INAIL, the Italian accident and disability insurance agency. As a result, the Group was eligible for “good performer” premium discounts, which enabled savings of approximately €88 million in 2011-2015. In addition to safety in the workplace, the Group has numerous initiatives to promote the health and well-being of employees and their families. Industrial Relations Collective Bargaining In 2015, collective bargaining made it possible to reach trade union agreements for the definition of salary and regulatory conditions following procedures which vary among the various countries in accordance with local law and practices. Worldwide, 85 percent of FCA employees are covered by collective bargaining agreements. In 2015, 252 trade union agreements were stipulated at the company or plant level. In Italy, all FCA employees are covered by collective bargaining. In Italy, on July 7, 2015, the company-specific collective labor agreement (CCSL) was renewed with the Trade Unions FIM-CISL, UILM-UIL, FISMIC, UGL Metalmeccanici e Associazione Quadri e Capi Fiat. The main provision of the four-year agreement (2015-2018) is an innovative performance-based compensation scheme which was first introduced at Automobiles sector (Ferrari excluded) and has been subsequently extended to all FCA companies in Italy. Outside Italy, approximately 79 percent of Group employees are covered by collective bargaining. This is an average figure which covers various situations in accordance with current regulations and practices in the various countries. Considering the economic context of the majority of the countries within the European Union, which again recorded trends which are mostly deflationary and indicative of incomplete capacity utilization, the 2015 trade-union salary agreements aimed, where the conditions were in place, not to increase the cost of labor at a structural level, but to grant conditions based on specific company performance metrics. In Poland, collective salary negotiations at the company level led to salary increases substantially aligned with inflation within the Group companies with increasing volumes of business. In July 2015, FCA Poland and the majority of the trade unions reached an agreement on the introduction of a new performance-based compensation scheme for the period 2016-2018 which is similar to the model defined in Italy. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT115 In France, in general, annual salary bargaining granted structural collective increases aligned with inflation while, within the Magneti Marelli units in Châtellerault, the reference parameters for 2015 salary negotiations had already been defined by a trade union agreement in 2012. The trade union agreement signed within Comau France, on the other hand, calls for the introduction of a new 2015-2018 performance-based compensation scheme with a system structure that is similar to the one introduced in Italy following the scheme defined by the CCSL. In Serbia, FCA Services d.o.o. and Magneti Marelli d.o.o. in Kragujevac have come to an agreement with the trade union for the definition of the collective labor agreement, which covers both salary and regulatory aspects. In Brazil, a union agreement was reach for the FCA Betim plant and 17 suppliers. The agreement mainly provides for an adjustment of wages. Collective bargaining at the Goiana plant resulted in an agreement aimed at strengthening the competitiveness of the plant. Bargaining at Teksid Hierro de Mexico led to a 5 percent salary increase to adapt the remuneration levels to the country’s inflation rate. The agreement reached with the trade union also provides for action for increasing employee awareness about health and safety, skills-development training, and increasing the levels of certain benefits granted to employees. The trade union agreement reached in 2015 for the Comau site in San Martin Obispo, which is valid for one year, granted a 4.5 percent salary increase. In the United States, the International Union, United Automobile, Aerospace and Agricultural Implement Workers of America (UAW) reached a new agreement with a termination date of September 15, 2019. Key achievements of the UAW-FCA Agreement are: the maintenance of FCA’s ability to remain competitive within the U.S. automobile manufacturing industry through the agreement period; different pay structures/payouts for traditional and in-progression employees (i.e., general wage increases, up-front lump sum bonus and performance bonus); improved workforce stability through resolution of the unsustainable two-tier wage structure by means of a combination of fixed and variable compensation; investment in the workforce to recognize and reward employees for their engagement and commitment to achieving Company business objectives, including World Class Manufacturing; work rules strengthened, enabling increased workforce flexibility and efficiency, including improvements related to the utilization of temporary employees to support the manufacturing process. World Class Manufacturing Processes FCA’s efforts to reduce our environmental footprint and continuously improve environmental performance are an integral part of the Group’s overall industrial strategy. The World Class Manufacturing (WCM) program was first adopted about 10 years ago and has been implemented at nearly all FCA plants worldwide. WCM represents the concrete application of our model of environmental sustainability and, in particular, our efforts to reduce the impacts of our production processes. WCM is a rigorous manufacturing methodology that involves the entire organization and encompasses all phases of production and distribution. In 2015, approximately 65,000 WCM-related projects were implemented, including several specifically targeted at reducing environmental impacts. Through the Environment Pillar, in particular, specific tools and methodologies are developed to reduce waste and optimize the use of natural resources. Approximately 4,300 projects based on this pillar led to reductions in natural resources consumption. The Group has also implemented an Environmental Management System (EMS) worldwide, aligned with ISO 14001 standards. The EMS consists of a system of methodologies and processes designed to prevent or reduce the environmental impact of the Group’s manufacturing activities through, for example, reductions in emissions, water consumption and waste generation, and conservation of energy and raw materials. At year-end 2015, 100 percent of FCA plants included in the 2013 scope of reporting were ISO 14001 certified. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT116 A Responsible Company Energy Consumption and Emissions The Group is continuously researching solutions that will enable further reductions in greenhouse gas emissions and the use of fossil fuels. Over time, this has generated significant savings in energy-related costs. In 2015, approximately 3,300 energy-related projects developed under WCM contributed to a reduction of approximately 3,700 terajoules in energy used, with a corresponding reduction of around 315,000 tons in CO2 emissions. As a result of the success of these energy-related initiatives, energy consumption decreased by 0.4 percent compared with 2014 to 48.4 million GJ despite stable production volumes, and was well below the 2010 level in both absolute terms and on a per vehicle produced basis. Total CO2 emissions from manufacturing processes decreased by 4.6 percent compared with 2014 to 4.1 million tons, well below the 2010 level also on both a total and per vehicle produced basis. FCA uses CO2 emissions per vehicle produced as the primary indicator of its energy performance and, for 2020, is targeting a 32 percent reduction, based on 2014-2018 Business Plan estimated volumes, compared with 2010. In 2015, 21.9 percent of electricity used at FCA plants was from renewable sources. Water Management In many parts of the world, water scarcity is one of the greatest challenges faced by governments, businesses and individuals. To protect this essential natural resource, the Group has adopted Water Management Guidelines that establish criteria for sustainable management of the entire water cycle, including technologies and procedures to maximize recycling and reuse of water and minimize the level of pollutants in discharged water. Waste Management To reduce the consumption of raw materials and related environmental impacts, FCA has implemented procedures to pursue optimal recovery and reuse of materials and minimal waste. We strive to recycle what cannot be reused. If neither reuse nor recovery is possible, waste is disposed of using the method available that has the least environmental impact, with landfills only used as a last resort. These principles are incorporated in the Waste Management Guidelines formalized in 2012 and adopted at Group sites worldwide. Proper management and reduction of waste generated led to savings of around €4 million and revenues of around €17 million worldwide in 2015. Additional information relating to the Group’s sustainability commitments and results are provided in the interactive Sustainability Report available on fcagroup.com. Sustainable Supply Chain FCA regards strong relationships, built on cooperation and mutual understanding, as vital to ensure the widespread incorporation of sustainability criteria in the selection, management, training and engagement of suppliers. These relationships make it possible to work together to develop responsible and sustainable practices that help limit exposure to unexpected events and supply disruption. We are committed to equal and fair opportunities for all parties involved in the supplier selection process. Suppliers are selected based on the quality and competitiveness of their products and services, and on their respect of social, ethical and environmental principles. This commitment is a prerequisite to becoming an FCA supplier and developing a lasting business relationship with us. Suppliers must carry out business activities according to the ethical standards and procedures in place in the country/countries in which they operate, and as set forth by the FCA Code of Conduct and Sustainability Guidelines. If a supplier fails to follow these principles, the Group can require the supplier to implement a corrective action plan. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT117 Environmental and Social Impacts of Suppliers FCA aims to prevent or mitigate adverse environmental or social impacts that may be directly linked to our own business activities or to products and services from our suppliers. As partners, suppliers play a key role in the continuity of our activities and can have a significant impact on external perceptions of our social and environmental responsibility. As such, the Group is aiming by 2020 to conduct sustainability audits or assessments of all Tier 1 suppliers with potential exposure to significant environmental or social risks. The FCA Supplier Sustainability Self-Assessment (SSSA) covers environmental, labor practice, human rights, compliance, ethics, diversity, and health and safety aspects. The results of the SSSA and other criteria are used to create a risk map for the purpose of identifying suppliers that may be at risk and, therefore, require further investigation through focused audits. FCA continues to support suppliers in addressing climate change issues, including reducing greenhouse gas emissions. Again in 2015, the Group invited suppliers to participate in the CDP supply chain program. Another important area of long-term focus for the Group, in collaboration with industry peers and stakeholders, is the respect of human rights and working conditions at all levels in the supply chain. In-depth training on responsible working conditions continues to be offered to suppliers in partnership with the Automotive Industry Action Group (AIAG). Developed in collaboration with other automakers, this training is designed to help protect the rights and dignity of workers. Responsibility to Local Communities FCA embraces our responsibility to contribute constructively to the greater community. This conviction that the Group can and should be an agent of positive change is deeply embedded in our culture and is an intrinsic part of corporate decision-making. The commitment to society is also reflected in the way FCA encourages the workforce to donate its time and skills to help build strong, self-reliant communities. The Company’s corporate citizenship efforts primarily target areas where we have operations, as this is where we can be most effective. Our presence in these communities enables us to best assess particular needs and challenges related to social, economic and cultural aspects. Our ongoing engagement and strong relationships with community, academic and political leaders enables us to develop programs for the benefit of all. Social initiatives primarily take the form of investment in targeted projects, planned in collaboration with local stakeholders, which contribute to the long-term development of the local community. In addition to monetary contributions, the Group’s investment often includes employees volunteering their time and knowledge on projects that address community development, education, the environment and basic social needs. During 2015, Group employees around the world volunteered many thousands of hours during work time. FCA has set long-term targets to advance education and training among youth, with a particular focus on programs designed to expand science, technology, engineering and math skills and opportunities, including initiatives that address innovation, mobility and environmental issues. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT118 Remuneration of Directors Remuneration of Directors Remuneration Report for Executive Directors The quality of our leadership and their commitment to the Company are fundamental to our success. FCA’s remuneration principles support our business strategy and growth objectives in a diverse and evolving global market. Our Remuneration Policy is designed to reward competitively the achievement of long-term sustainable performance and to attract, motivate and retain highly qualified executives who are committed to performing their roles in the long-term interest of our shareholders. Given the changing international standards regarding responsible and sound remuneration, a variety of factors are taken into consideration, such as the complexity of functions, the scope of responsibilities, the alignment of risks and rewards, national and international legislation and the long-term objectives of the Company and its shareholders. Our Remuneration Policy is reviewed annually by our Compensation Committee of the Board of Directors (the “Compensation Committee”). Remuneration Policy Available on Our Website The Non-Executive Directors of the Board determine the compensation for Executive Directors with reference to the Company’s Remuneration Policy for Executive Directors (the “Policy”) based on recommendations of the Compensation Committee. The Executive Directors’ Compensation is based on the remuneration policies adopted in the past by the Company (and its predecessors) as aligned with Dutch law and the Dutch Corporate Governance Code. At the 2015 Annual General Meeting of Shareholders (“AGM”), our shareholders approved the Company’s Remuneration Policy, which we presented for the first time as a merged, Netherlands incorporated entity, Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. (“FCA”). Our Remuneration Policy is available in full on the Company’s website, www.fcagroup.com, found in the 2014 Annual Report. The Compensation Committee reviews the Remuneration Policy versus its implementation, and its outcome versus actual performance. The Committee concluded that there were no reasons to recommend adjustments to the Policy at the 2016 AGM. However, to reflect the compensation decisions made for 2015 by the Compensation Committee, we are providing supporting information in the Remuneration Report table along with contextual discussion where necessary. Financial Year 2015 - Select Business Highlights A key tenet of the Policy is pay for performance. With regard to 2015 performance, the Company’s 2015 financial results exceeded the Company’s guidance. To provide perspective of the Company’s performance during 2015, the following table highlights some of the key achievements and initiatives throughout the year: Financial Highlights Worldwide shipments of 4.6 million units; Jeep up 21 percent year- over-year Net revenues increased by 18 percent year-over-year to €110.6 billion Adjusted EBIT of €4.8 billion, reflecting a 43 percent increase over 2014, with all segments profitable in the fourth quarter of 2015 €2,026 million of Adjusted net profit (i.e, Net profit excluding unusuals) Strategic Developments and Initiatives The Ferrari spin-off which improved the Company’s Net industrial debt Plan to remove US ring-fencing in 2016; major step with prepayment in 2015 of the secured senior notes of FCA US due in 2019 and 2021 Realignment of production portfolio to better meet market demand Key products launched in the year: • Jeep Renegade introduced in US, China and Brazil • Jeep Cherokee local production started in China • New Fiat Tipo compact sedan launched in EMEA • Production of New Fiat Toro mid-size pickup truck began at the new Pernambuco plant Excluding Ferrari, Net industrial debt was €5.0 billion and total available liquidity was €24.6 billion at December 31, 2015 Continued enhancement of risk management, utilizing the Company’s Enterprise Risk Management model 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT119 As referenced in the above highlights, the Company’s 2015 performance was strong with regard to both actual financial results and strategic initiatives. Worldwide shipments of 4.6 million units in 2015 reflected the continued global expansion of the Jeep brand, which achieved an all-time record of 1.3 million worldwide shipments. In 2015, Net revenues increased 18 percent from 2014 to €110.6 billion. Adjusted EBIT increased 43 percent from 2014 to €4.8 billion, with NAFTA more than doubling and EMEA returning to profitability one year ahead of plan. Our Adjusted net profit of €2.0 billion in 2015 was nearly double compared to 2014. In 2015, Net industrial debt decreased by €2,605 million to €5,049 million at December 31, 2015. In May 2014, we presented an ambitious 5-year business plan and we have successfully achieved the plan targets in both 2014 and 2015.  While there were some changes in trading conditions compared to our plan expectations, notably the negative market in Brazil, we acted quickly and decisively to address these changes and as a result, we have revised upwards our original financial targets in 2018, despite the spin-off of Ferrari. Remuneration Principles The guiding principle of our Remuneration Policy is to provide a compensation structure that allows FCA to attract and retain the most highly qualified executive talent and to motivate such executives to achieve business and financial goals that create value for shareholders in a manner consistent with our core business and leadership values. FCA’s compensation philosophy, as set forth in the Remuneration Policy, aims to provide compensation to its Executive Directors as outlined below. Alignment with FCA’s strategy Pay for performance • Executive Director’s compensation should be strongly linked to the achievement of targets that are seen as indicators of the execution of the Company’s strategy. • Executive Director’s compensation reinforces our performance driven culture and meritocracy and the majority of pay is linked directly to the Company’s performance through variable pay instruments. Competitiveness • Compensation should be set in a manner such that it attracts, retains and motivates expert leaders and highly qualified executives and is competitive against the comparable market Long-term shareholder value creation • Executive Director’s compensation should reflect alignment with interests of Compliance Risk Prudence shareholders. • Decisions should be made in the context of the Company’s business objectives and the Board should ensure compliance with applicable laws and corporate governance requirements when designing and implementing policies and plans. • The compensation structure must avoid incentives that would encourage unnecessary or excessive risks that could threaten the Company’s value. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT120 Remuneration of Directors Peer Group Development In 2014, our Compensation Committee reviewed our potential peer companies, which are companies operating in similar industries with whom we are most likely to exchange talent at the executive level. The Compensation Committee strives to develop a peer group that best reflects all aspects of FCA’s business and considers public listing, industry practices, geographic reach, and revenue proximity. Market cap was considered a secondary characteristic. Peer companies were selected and used to calibrate our executive compensation program. This peer group did not change for 2015. U.S. Peer Group This set of peer companies consisted of twenty-five large, U.S.-based public companies operating in a variety of industries excluding financial services. The peer companies had median revenues of €42.7 billion as compared to FCA’s revenue for 2015 of €110.6 billion. European Peer Group This set of peer companies was comprised of twenty-one large, public companies operating in the broad, industrial sector with median revenues of €47.5 billion. 2015 Compensation Peer Group General Motors Ford General Electric Hewlett-Packard IBM Boeing Procter & Gamble Johnson & Johnson PepsiCo United Technologies Dow Chemical Caterpillar ConocoPhillips U.S. Peer Group Pfizer Lockheed Martin Johnson Controls Honeywell Deere General Dynamics 3M Northrop Grumman Raytheon Xerox Goodyear Whirlpool European Peer Group Bayer ThyssenKrupp Rio Tinto Roche Continental LyondellBassell Sanofi Volvo Volkswagen Daimler BMW Group Siemens Nestle BASF ArcelorMittal Airbus Peugeot Unilever Novartis Saint-Gobain Renault 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT121 Summary Overview of Remuneration Elements The Executive Directors’ remuneration is simple and transparent in design, and consists of the following key elements: Remuneration Element Base Salary Short-term variable pay* Description Fixed cash compensation • Performance objectives are annually predetermined and are based on achievements of specific measures • Comprised of three equally-weighted metrics, Adjusted EBIT, Adjusted net profit, and Net industrial debt Strategic Role Attracts and rewards high performing executives via market competitive pay • Drives company-wide and individual performance • Rewards annual performance • Motivates executives to achieve performance objectives that are key to our annual operating and strategic plans • Target payout is 100 percent and maximum payout is 250 • Aligns executives’ and shareholder interests percent of base salary Long-term variable pay* • All equity awards are based on achievements of 2014- • Encourages executives to achieve multi-year strategic and 2018 business plan financial targets financial objectives • Performance criteria are comprised of equally weighted metrics, relative Total Shareholder Return (TSR) and Adjusted net profit • Motivates executives to deliver sustained long-term growth • Aligns executives’ and shareholder interests through long- Post-Mandate and Pension Other benefits • Awards have three vesting opportunities, one third each, after 2016, 2017 and 2018 based on cumulative results • The CEO participates in a company-wide pension scheme term value creation • Enhances retention of key talent Provides security and productivity and a supplemental retirement benefit • Both the CEO and Chairman have post-mandate benefits in an amount equal to five times their last annual base compensation Executive Directors may receive typical benefits such as a company car, medical insurance, accident and disability insurance, tax preparation, financial counseling, tax equalization Facilitates strong performance, consistent with offerings of peer group companies * The Chairman receives fixed compensation only and is not eligible for any variable compensation. 2015 Remuneration of Executive Directors Our executive compensation program is designed to align the interests of our Executive Directors with those of our shareholders to ensure prudent, short-term actions that will benefit the Company’s long-term value. It is designed to reward our executives based on the achievement of sustained financial and operating performance as well as demonstrated leadership. We aim to attract, engage, and retain high-performing executives who help us achieve immediate and future success and maintain our position as an industry leader. We support a shared, one-company mindset of performance and accountability to deliver on business objectives. In 2015, our CEO’s compensation consisted of both fixed and variable pay elements. In keeping with our philosophy of long-term shareholder value creation, the CEO’s total pay mix for 2015 included a significant percentage of at-risk performance based compensation. For 2015, 86 percent of the CEO’s compensation was at-risk performance based incentive compensation. The Chairman is not eligible for variable compensation. 2015 CEO Pay Mix Long-term incentives 62% Base Pay 14% Annual incentives 24% CEO 2015 Compensation 2015 Chairman Pay Mix Base Pay 100% 2015 Chairman Compensation 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT122 Remuneration of Directors Fixed Component Base salary is the only fixed component of our Executive Directors’ total cash compensation and is intended to provide market-competitive pay to attract and retain well qualified senior executives and expert leaders. Base salary is based on the individual’s skills, scope of job responsibilities, experience, individual performance and competitive market data. The base salaries of our Executive Directors are evaluated together with other components of compensation to ensure that they are in line with our overall compensation philosophy and are aligned with performance. With FCA’s formation in October 2014, a new annual base salary of U.S.$4.0 million for our CEO and a new annual base salary of U.S.$2.0 million for our Chairman were approved. This decision was reached using the compensation program benchmarking and peer group review process described above. The Company believes that paying our Executive Directors at or above these benchmarks is appropriate to retain them throughout the business cycle. 2015 Base Salary The Company does not guarantee annual base salary increases and the base salary did not change in 2015 for either of the Executive Directors. Variable Components The CEO is eligible to receive short-term variable compensation, subject to the achievement of pre-established, challenging economic and financial performance targets. The variable components of the CEO’s remuneration, both short and long-term, are linked to predetermined, measurable objectives which serve to motivate strong performance and shareholder returns and are approved by the Company’s Non-Executive Directors. The Non-Executive Directors believe that placing significantly more weight on the long-term component is appropriate for the CEO position because it focuses efforts on the Company’s long-term objectives in addition to being retentive. Analysis of different scenarios are carried out on an annual basis to examine the relationship between the performance criteria chosen and the possible outcomes of the variable remuneration of the Executive Directors. The analysis conducted for 2015 demonstrated that the Company continued to maintain a strong link between financial and operational performance and remuneration, that the performance criteria selected for both the short-term and long term incentive components of total remuneration are appropriate, and that the performance criteria also support the Company’s near and long term strategic objectives. OUR COMPENSATION PHILOSOPHY IS DESIGNED TO REWARD PERFORMANCE AND LEADERSHIP The bonus elements and calculations for the CEO follow the same philosophy as the company-wide Performance and Leadership Bonus Plan for all eligible FCA employees. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT123 Short-Term Incentives The primary objective of short-term variable incentives is to focus on the business priorities for the current year. The CEO’s variable incentive is based on achieving short-term (annual) financial and other designated objectives proposed by the Compensation Committee and approved by the Non-Executive Directors each year. Our Methodology for Determining Annual Bonus Awards Reflects market Adjusts opportunity based on business results Base Salary x Target Bonus % x Company Performance Factor = BONUS EARNED With regard to the determination of the CEO’s annual performance bonus, the Compensation Committee: approves the objectives and maximum allowable bonus; selects the choice and weighting of objectives; sets the stretch objectives; reviews any unusual items that occurred in the performance year to determine the appropriate overall measurement of achievement of the objectives; and approves the final bonus determination. For 2015, the Compensation Committee decided to replace the first metric, Trading Profit, with Adjusted EBIT to align the corporate metrics used in the performance bonus, with the Company’s published guidance. The other two metrics, Adjusted net profit and Net industrial debt, remain unchanged as objectives for the CEO’s bonus plan. The three metrics were equally weighted at one-third each and the goals were set with challenging hurdles. Each objective pays out independently. There is no minimum bonus payout; if none of the threshold objectives are satisfied, there is no payment. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT124 Remuneration of Directors The bonus earned for the CEO for 2015 was U.S.$ 6,856,000, as determined by the achievement and corresponding company performance factors illustrated in the table below: 2015 Annual Bonus Program 2015 Performance Metric Adjusted EBIT* Adjusted net profit** Net industrial debt*** Weight 1/3 1/3 1/3 Threshold (€ millions) 3,870 990 (8,525) Target (€ millions) 4,300 1,100 (7,750) Maximum (€ millions) 6,450 1,650 (3,875) Overall Company Performance Factor: Company Performance - Actual (€ millions) 5,267 Weighted Company Performance Factor 55.8% 1,255 (5,049) 47.4% 68.2% 171.4% * Adjusted EBIT is calculated as EBIT excluding gains/losses on the disposal of investments, restructuring, impairments, asset write offs and other unusual income/(expenses) which are considered rare or discrete events that are infrequent in nature. Actual performance includes Ferrari, comparable to the target. ** Adjusted net profit is calculated as Net profit/(loss) excluding post-tax impacts of the same items excluded from Adjusted EBIT: gains/(losses) on the disposal of investments, restructuring, impairments, asset write-offs and other unusual income/(expenses) that are considered rare or discrete events that are infrequent in nature. However, the bonus achievement excludes only certain non-operational unusuals, as deemed appropriate by the Compensation Committee. Actual performance includes Ferrari, comparable to the target. *** Net industrial debt is defined as ending absolute balance. The annual bonus target incentive for the CEO is 100 percent of the U.S.$4 million annual base salary, which is below market, based on the average of our U. S. and European peers. This positioning further reinforces the value we place on a longer term perspective. The three performance metrics’ objectives are consistent with the Company’s five- year business plan and with the the Company’s guidance that is published. Threshold performance for any incentive earned is 90 percent of target; whereas, the upper limit performance to earn a maximum payout of 250 percent of base salary is 150 percent or greater of target. The Compensation Committee reviews results and achievement and presents the results to the Non-Executive Directors, typically in January of each year in connection with the completion of the Company’s year-end earnings release. For 2015, the threshold, target and maximum percentage opportunities for our CEO did not change. Additionally, the Compensation Committee retains authority to grant periodic cash bonuses for specific transactions that are deemed exceptional in terms of strategic importance and effect on the Company’s results. This authority has not been exercised with respect to the Company’s performance in 2015. Discussion of 2015 Results Significant growth and improvement were achieved in 2015 in each of the three key performance criteria linked to the CEO’s annual incentive: The Company achieved Adjusted EBIT of €5,267 million, including Ferrari, which was an increase of 40 percent over 2014 (excluding Ferrari, Adjusted EBIT was €4,794 million, which reflected a 43 percent increase from 2014). Adjusted net profit increased over 90 percent from 2014 (€2,026 million in 2015 as compared to €1,060 million in 2014). With regard to the CEO’s annual bonus determination, although the authorized objective was to apply adjusted net profit, subsequently Management recommended that it was appropriate to include some of the unusual expenses in operating income, notwithstanding their unusual nature. The Compensation Committee considered Management’s recommendation, and within the confines of the authority granted to them in the Remuneration Policy permitting them to “review any unusual items that occurred in the performance year to determine the appropriate overall measurement of achievement”, agreed and took action consistent with Management’s recommendation. If the full extent of the 2015 unusual items had been excluded, the bonus would have been higher. For the third metric, Net industrial debt, the Company significantly reduced its Net industrial debt from €7.7 billion at December 31, 2014 to €5.0 billion at December 31, 2015. The successful implementation of the strategic initiative to spin-off Ferrari helped contribute to the reduction and was deemed appropriate to consider in determining the 2015 performance that links to the CEO’s short-term incentive in 2015. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT125 Long-Term Incentives Long-term incentive compensation is a critical component of our executive compensation program. This compensation component is designed to motivate and reward long-term stockholder value creation and the attainment of Company performance goals, to retain top talent and create an ownership alignment with shareholders. Long-term incentives are an important retention tool that management and the Compensation Committee use to align the financial interests of executives and other key contributors with sustained shareholder value creation. We believe the compensation for Executive Directors should be aligned with the interests of our shareholders. FCA’s long-term variable incentives consists of a share-based incentive plan that links a portion of the variable component to the achievement of pre-established performance targets consistent with the Company’s strategic horizon. These awards increase the link between behavior, realized compensation and shareholder interests, by delivering greater value to the CEO as shareholder value increases. Long term incentive awards are intended to motivate our executives to achieve significant returns for our shareholders over the long-term. Equity Incentive Plan On October 29, 2014, in connection with the formation of FCA and the presentation of the 2014-2018 business plan, the Board of Directors approved a new Long Term Incentive (“LTI”) program, covering the five year performance period, under the Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. Equity Incentive Plan (“EIP”), consistent with the Company’s strategic horizon and under which equity awards can be granted to eligible individuals. The award vesting under the program is conditional on meeting two independent metrics, Adjusted net profit and Relative TSR weighted equally at target. The awards have three vesting opportunities, one-third after 2014-2016 results, one-third after 2014-2017 results, and the final third after the full 2014-2018 results. The Adjusted net profit component payout begins at 80 percent of target achievement and has a maximum payout at 100 percent of target. The Relative TSR component has partial vesting if ranked seventh or better among an industry specific peer group of eleven, including the Company, and a maximum pay-out of 150 percent, if ranked first among the eleven peers. Listed below is the Relative TSR peer group. 2014-2018 Performance Cycle Relative TSR Metric Peers Volkswagen AG Ford Motor PSA Peugeot Citroen Toyota Motor Honda Motor Renault SA Daimler AG BMW AG General Motors Hyundai Motor The Company’s target setting process for the incentive plans is built on the foundation of our rigorous business planning process which is determined by the overall business environment, industry and competitive market factors, and Company-wide business goals. Moreover, the targets are in line with the external forward looking guidance that we provide to analysts and investors. Performance Cycle: 2014 - 2018 (Five Year Performance Period) Performance Metric Weight Adjusted net profit Relative TSR 50% 50% Vesting 1/3, 1/3, 1/3 after 3,4,5 years’ cumulative results 1/3, 1/3, 1/3 after 3,4,5 years’ cumulative results Threshold Achievement Target Achievement 80% of target Rank seventh or better among 11 peers 100% of target Rank fourth among 11 peers 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT126 Remuneration of Directors Discussion of 2015 Equity Awards In 2015, the CEO was awarded 4,320,000 Performance Share Units subject to the vesting conditions under the above described LTI program. This grant was approved by Shareholders on April 16, 2015. In addition, upon proposal of the Compensation Committee, the Non-Executive Directors exercised their authority to grant periodic bonuses for specific transactions that are deemed exceptional in terms of strategic importance and effect on the Company’s results. They granted a bonus to the CEO, who was instrumental in major strategic and financial accomplishments for the Group. Most notably, through the CEO’s vision and guidance, Fiat Chrysler Automobiles NV was formed, creating exceptional value for the Company, its shareholders, employees and stakeholders. The bonus consists of a one-time extraordinary grant of 1,620,000 restricted shares which vested immediately upon approval by Shareholders on April 16, 2015. Pre-merger plans On April 4, 2012, Fiat S.p.A. General Shareholders Meeting adopted a Long Term Incentive Plan (the “Retention LTI”), in the form of stock grants. As a result of the Shareholders’ resolution the Group attributed the CEO with 7 million rights, representative of an equal number of Fiat S.p.A. ordinary shares. The rights vested ratably over three years subject to the requirement that the CEO remained in office. On February 22, 2015, the final third vested. On May 7, 2015, the FCA US LLC Board approved a valuation and unit freeze for the Directors’ RSUs, as of December 31, 2015 under the Amended and Restated FCA US LLC Directors Restricted Stock Unit Plan. The final unit valuation was U.S.$12.13 per unit. The number of units by Director can be referenced in the equity awards table at the end of this report. For consistent treatment, the unit freeze was also applied to the CEO’s Unit Appreciation Right (“UAR”) award that was granted on December 3, 2012 by the FCA US LLC Board of Directors. The UAR arrangement was intended to place the CEO in a similar economic position to the other FCA US LLC directors, taking into account differences in payment timing under the CEO’s grant that were required by U.S. tax restrictions and previously applicable structural requirements of the U.S. Troubled Asset Relief Program. In order to provide for consistent payment timing among the CEO’s prior grants and those to other FCA US LLC directors, the CEO was originally granted the UAR that will be redeemed only at the earlier of the end of his Board service or 10 years from the UAR grant date (i.e. December 3, 2022) in cash using the final valuation of U.S.$12.13 per unit less the UAR reference price per unit. The UARs have no further appreciation opportunity. To approximate the economic treatment of awards for other FCA US LLC directors at the time of grant, the UAR was coupled with an arrangement whereby in December 2012 the CEO placed in escrow the entire gross proceeds required by U.S. tax law to be paid at that time to the CEO in respect of his prior FCA US LLC director grants, which will be released from escrow at the same time the UAR is redeemed. The combined value of the UAR and escrow approximates the value of the corresponding FCA US LLC awards held by FCA US LLC directors of equivalent tenure to the CEO. Post Mandate and Pension Based on legacy arrangements, both Executive Directors have a post-mandate benefit in an amount equal to five times their last annual base compensation. The award is payable quarterly over a period of 20 years commencing three months after the conclusion of employment with the Company, with an option for a lump sum payment. Also under legacy plans, the CEO participates in pension plans for which the Company mandatorily pays defined contributions to social security institutions.  In 2015, the Company reported a cost of €0.8 million in connection with these post-mandate benefits and €3.1 million in social security contributions. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT127 Other Benefits We offer customary perquisites to our CEO and Chairman. The Executive Directors may also be entitled to usual and customary fringe benefits such as personal use of aircraft, company car and driver, personal/home security, medical insurance, accident and disability insurance, tax preparation, financial counseling and tax equalization. The Company’s Remuneration Policy also enables the Compensation Committee to grant other benefits to the Executive Directors in particular circumstances. Tax Equalization Action Taken Tax Equalization for Executive Directors Rationale Maintain respective home country taxation on all employment income, in the event of incremental taxes The Executive Directors, by nature of their role in our geographically diverse company, may be subject to tax on their employment income in multiple countries. Given the Executive Directors are subject to tax on their worldwide income in their respective home countries, the Company studied the prevalent practice for handling incremental tax costs incurred by globally mobile executives.  Based on that analysis, in 2015, the Board decided to tax equalize all of the employment earnings, including equity income, to the Executive Directors’ respective home country effective tax rate, if incremental taxes over their home country tax rate would arise. Stock Ownership Our Board recognizes the critical role that executive stock ownership has in aligning the interests of management with those of shareholders. While the Company does not maintain a formal stock ownership policy, the CEO’s stock holdings, when viewed as a multiple of his 2015 base salary, was significantly greater than common market practice for 2015. Multiple of base Salary FCA CEO 2015 stock ownership level as a multiple of base salary* CEO x1 x2 x3 ... x10 x11 ... x20 x21 ... x51 MARCHIONNE Typical market practice stock ownership level * The multiple shown above is based on shares held and excludes unvested outstanding shares and represents holdings as of December 31, 2015 using the NYSE closing stock price of U.S.$13.99. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT128 Remuneration of Directors Recoupment of Incentive Compensation (clawback policy) The Board is dedicated to maintaining and enhancing a culture focused on integrity and accountability. The Company’s EIP defines the terms and conditions for any subsequent long term incentive program. The Recoupment Policy in the EIP provisions for the Company to recover, or “clawback,” incentive compensation with the ability to retroactively make adjustments if any cash or equity incentive award is predicated upon achieving financial results and the financial results were subject to an accounting restatement. Insider Trading Policy The Company maintains a strict insider trading policy applicable to all Directors, employees, members of the households and immediate family members (including spouse and children) of persons listed and other unrelated persons, if they are supported by the persons listed. The policy provides that the aforementioned individuals may not buy, sell or engage in other transactions in the Company’s stock while in possession of material non-public information; buy or sell securities of other companies while in possession of material non-public information about those companies they become aware of as a result of business dealings between the Company and those companies; disclose material non-public information to any unauthorized persons outside of the Company; or engage in hedging transactions through the use of certain derivatives, such as put and call options involving the Company’s securities. The policy also restricts trading to defined window periods which follow the Company’s quarterly earnings releases. Prohibition on Short Sales (anti-hedging) To ensure alignment with shareholders’ interest and to further strengthen our compensation risk management policies and practice, the Company’s insider trading policy prohibits all individuals for which the policy applies, from taking a short position on a financial instrument, making an additional sales activity and disclosing misleading negative information on the financial instrument in order to reduce its price. Remuneration for Non-Executive Directors Remuneration of Non-Executive Directors is set forth in the Remuneration Policy, which is approved by the Company’s Shareholders and periodically reviewed by the Compensation Committee. The current remuneration for the Non- Executive Directors is shown in the table below. Non-Executive Director Compensation Annual Cash Retainer Additional retainer for Audit Committee member Additional retainer for Audit Committee Chair Additional retainer for Compensation/Governance Committee member Additional retainer for Compensation/Governance Committee Chair Additional retainer for Lead Independent Director Additional retainer for Chairman of other Board committees Total in U.S.$ 200,000 10,000 20,000 5,000 15,000 20,000 25,000 An automobile perquisite of one assigned company-furnished vehicle, rotated semi-annually, subject to taxes related to imputed income/employee price on purchase or lease of Company vehicles. Non-Executive Directors elect whether their annual retainer fee will be made half in cash and common shares of FCA, or 100 percent in common shares of FCA, whereas, the committee membership and committee chair fee payments will be made all in cash (providing a board fee structure common to other large multinational companies to help attract a multinational board membership). Remuneration of Non-Executive Directors is fixed and not dependent on FCA’s financial results. Non-Executive Directors are not eligible for variable compensation and do not participate in any incentive plans. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT129 Implementation of Remuneration Policy in 2016 If, and to the extent, any changes to 2016 remuneration are made, those changes will be in line with the approved policy. Directors’ Compensation The following table summarizes the remuneration paid to the members of the Board of Directors for the year ended December 31, 2015. Office held In office from/to Annual fee (€) Annual Incentive(1) (€) Other Compensation (€) Total (€) Directors of FCA ELKANN John Philipp Chairman MARCHIONNE Sergio CEO AGNELLI Andrea Director BRANDOLINI D’ADDA Tiberto Director EARLE Glenn MARS Valerie SIMMONS Ruth J. Director Director Director THOMPSON Ronald L. Director WHEATCROFT Patience Director WOLF Stephen M. ZEGNA Ermenegildo Total Director Director 01/01/2015 - 12/31/2015 01/01/2015 - 12/31/2015 01/01/2015 - 12/31/2015 01/01/2015 - 12/31/2015 01/01/2015 - 12/31/2015 01/01/2015 - 12/31/2015 01/01/2015 - 12/31/2015 01/01/2015 - 12/31/2015 01/01/2015 - 12/31/2015 01/01/2015 - 12/31/2015 01/01/2015 - 12/31/2015 1,802,760 — 128,309(2) 1,931,069 3,605,521 6,297,419 126,620 10,029,560 183,240(3) 183,240(3) 201,563(3) 194,581(3) 187,821(3) 215,306(3) 196,982(3) 196,982(3) — — — — — — — — — — — — 183,240 183,240 201,563 194,581 6,220(2) 194,041 6,220(2) 221,526 5,898(2) 202,880 6,220(2) 203,202 187,821(3) 7,155,817 — 6,297,419 5,478(2) 284,965 193,299 13,738,201 (1) The annual incentives are related to the performance in 2015 which are paid out in 2016. (2) The stated amount refers to the use of transport. (3) Non-Executive Directors receive a portion of their annual retainer fee in common shares of FCA. The amount of the annual fee here reported includes the fair value of the shares received. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT130 Remuneration of Directors Share Plans Granted to Directors The following table gives an overview of the share plans held by the Chief Executive Officer and other Board Members. Agnelli Brandolini Earle Mars Thompson Wolf Simmons Wheatcroft Zegna Marchionne Total 2,333,334 2,333,334 648,023 648,023 — — 1,296,047 32,477 32,477 32,477 32,477 129,906 26,157 26,157 26,157 706,657 706,657 58,634 26,157 104,629 58,634(2) 1,530,582 102,582 102,582 — — 205,164 5,141 5,141 5,141 5,141 20,564 4,141 4,141 4,141 4,141 16,564 — — — — — — 4,320,000 4,320,000 1,620,000 1,620,000 $ 14.76 11,228 7,009 9,488 7,009 7,009 13,775 13,636 7,009 7,009 — 83,172 $ 14.76 11,228 7,009 9,488 7,009 7,009 13,775 13,636 7,009 7,009 — 83,172 — — 2,333,334 2,333,334 1,620,000 1,620,000 Grant Date Vesting Date FV on Grant Date(1) 4/4/12 2/22/15 11/12/09 6/10/12 7/30/12 6/10/13 7/30/13 6/10/14 11/12/09 6/10/12 7/30/12 6/10/13 7/30/13 6/10/14 € $ $ $ $ $ $ 4.21 9.00 9.00 9.00 7.77 7.77 7.77 4/16/15 Feb. 2017/ 2018/2019 $ 14.84 $ 16.29 4/16/15 January / October 2015 4/16/15 January / October 2015 4/4/12 2/22/15 € 4.21 $ 16.29 4/16/15 January / October 2015 4/16/15 January / October 2015 January 1, 2015 FCA Stock grants 2009 FCA US RSUs 2012 FCA US RSUs 2013 FCA US RSUs 2015 Dilution Adjustments(3) 2009 FCA US RSUs 2012 FCA US RSUs 2013 FCA US RSUs Granted during 2015 2015 FCA PSU Special grant 2015 FCA stock grants(4) Vested during 2015 FCA stock grants Special grant 2015 FCA stock grants(4) December 31, 2015 2015 FCA PSU 2009 FCA US RSUs(5) 2012 FCA US RSUs(5) 2013 FCA US RSUs(5) 04/16/15 02/18/17 $ 14.84 11/12/09 6/10/12 $ 12.13 — — 750,605 750,605 — — 4,320,000 4,320,000 — 1,501,210 7/30/12 6/10/13 $ 12.13 37,618 37,618 37,618 37,618 150,472 7/30/13 6/10/14 $ 12.13 30,298 30,298 30,298 30,298 121,192 — — — — 818,521 818,521 67,916 — — 67,916 1,772,874 (1) Fair value of the FCA US RSUs beginning balance and ending balances reflects the revaluation price in effect on those dates. (2) Mr. Marchionne does not receive any direct compensation for his service on behalf of FCA US. In connection with his service as a Director of FCA US, similarly to the equity based compensation granted to the other Board Members, he was assigned “Restricted Stock Units” under the Director RSU Plan. Such RSUs will be paid within 60 days following the date he ceases to serve as a Director. (3) FCA US RSU awards were adjusted for dilution by a factor of 1.1583 in November 2015. (4) Non-Executive Directors receive a portion of their annual retainer fee in common shares of FCA. The fair value of the shares received and shown in the table above, is included in the amount of the annual fee reported in the Directors’ compensation table. (5) FCA US RSUs will be paid within 60 days following the date FCA Board service ceases. FCA US RSU awards revalued at $12.13/unit as of December 31, 2015. The total cost booked in 2015 by the Company in connection with the above share plans was approximately €50 million. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT131 Executive Officers’ Compensation The aggregate amount of compensation paid to or accrued for executive officers that held office during 2015 was approximately €27 million, including €3.3 million of pensions and similar benefits paid or set aside by us. The aggregate amounts include 16 executives at December 31, 2015; during 2015, organizational changes occurred that were taken into consideration, pro-rata temporis, in the total compensation figures. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial Statements AT DECEMBER 31, 2015 Index to Consolidated Financial Statements Consolidated Income Statement ___________________________________________________________________ 134 Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive Income/(Loss) __________________________________________ 135 Consolidated Statement of Financial Position _____________________________________________________ 136 Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows ___________________________________________________________ 137 Consolidated Statement of Changes in Equity _____________________________________________________ 138 Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements ______________________________________________________ 139 1. Net revenues ______________________________________________________________________________ 167 2. Cost of sales ______________________________________________________________________________ 168 3. Selling, general and administrative costs ______________________________________________________ 168 4. Research and development costs ____________________________________________________________ 169 5. Other income/(expenses) ___________________________________________________________________ 170 6. Net financial expenses ______________________________________________________________________ 171 7. Tax expense/(benefit) _______________________________________________________________________ 172 8. Other information by nature _________________________________________________________________ 176 9. Earnings per share _________________________________________________________________________ 176 10. Goodwill and intangible assets with indefinite useful lives ________________________________________ 178 11. Other intangible assets _____________________________________________________________________ 179 12. Property, plant and equipment _______________________________________________________________ 180 13. Investments and other financial assets ________________________________________________________ 182 14. Inventories ________________________________________________________________________________ 184 15. Receivables and Other current assets ________________________________________________________ 185 16. Current securities __________________________________________________________________________ 187 17. Other financial assets and Other financial liabilities ______________________________________________ 188 18. Cash and cash equivalents __________________________________________________________________ 190 19. Equity ____________________________________________________________________________________ 190 20. Share-based compensation _________________________________________________________________ 196 21. Provisions for employee benefits _____________________________________________________________ 202 22. Other provisions ___________________________________________________________________________ 208 23. Debt _____________________________________________________________________________________ 209 24. Other current liabilities ______________________________________________________________________ 217 25. Fair value measurement ____________________________________________________________________ 218 26. Related party transactions __________________________________________________________________ 220 27. Explanatory notes to the Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows__________________________________ 224 28. Guarantees granted, commitments and contingent liabilities _____________________________________ 226 29. Segment reporting _________________________________________________________________________ 230 30. Venezuela currency regulations and devaluation ________________________________________________ 232 31. Qualitative and quantitative information on financial risks _________________________________________ 232 32. Subsequent events ________________________________________________________________________ 238 134 Consolidated Income Statement Consolidated Income Statement for the Years Ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013 For the Years Ended December 31, Net revenues Cost of sales Selling, general and administrative costs Research and development costs Result from investments: Share of the profit of equity method investees Other income from investments Gains on disposal of investments Restructuring costs Other income/(expenses) EBIT Net financial expenses Profit before taxes Tax expense/(benefit) Net profit from continuing operations Profit from discontinued operations, net of tax Net profit Net profit attributable to: Owners of the parent Non-controlling interests Profit from continuing operations attributable to: Owners of the parent Non-controlling interests Earnings per share: Basic earnings per ordinary share (in €) Diluted earnings per ordinary share (in €) Note (1) (2) (3) (4) (13) (5) (6) (7) (9) Earnings per share for profit from continuing operations: Basic earnings per ordinary share (in €) Diluted earnings per ordinary share (in €) The accompanying notes are an integral part of the Consolidated Financial Statements. 2015 2014 (€ million) 110,595 97,620 7,728 2,864 143 130 13 — 53 152 2,625 2,366 259 166 93 284 377 334 43 83 10 0.221 0.221 0.055 0.055 93,640 81,592 6,947 2,334 131 117 14 12 50 (26) 2,834 2,051 783 424 359 273 632 568 64 327 32 0.465 0.460 0.268 0.265 2013 84,530 73,038 6,615 2,275 84 74 10 8 28 (28) 2,638 1,989 649 (1,059) 1,708 243 1,951 904 1,047 690 1,018 0.744 0.736 0.568 0.562 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial Statements135 Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive Income/(Loss) For the Years Ended December 31, (€ million) 2014 632 2013 1,951 (327) 2,679 (4) 28 (5) (7) 237 (1) (308) 2,908 Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive Income/(Loss) for the Years Ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013 Note (19) Net profit (A) Items that will not be reclassified to the Consolidated Income Statement in subsequent periods: Gains/(losses) on remeasurement of defined benefit plans Share of (losses) on remeasurement of defined benefit plans for equity method investees Related tax impact Items relating to discontinued operations, net of tax Total items that will not be reclassified to the Consolidated Income Statement in subsequent periods (B1) Items that may be reclassified to the Consolidated Income Statements in subsequent periods: (19) Gains/(losses) on cash flow hedging instruments Gains/(losses) on available-for-sale financial assets Exchange differences on translating foreign operations Share of Other comprehensive (loss)/income for equity method investees Related tax impact Items relating to discontinued operations, net of tax Total items that may be reclassified to the Consolidated Income Statement in subsequent periods (B2) Total Other comprehensive income/(loss), net of tax (B1)+(B2)=(B) Total Comprehensive income/(loss) (A)+(B) Total Comprehensive income/(loss) attributable to: Owners of the parent Non-controlling interests Total Comprehensive income/(loss) attributable to owners of the parent: Continuing operations Discontinued operations The accompanying notes are an integral part of the Consolidated Financial Statements. 2015 377 679 (2) (201) 3 479 186 11 928 (17) (48) 18 (144) (24) 1,255 51 26 (74) 1,078 1,090 1,557 1,934 1,879 55 1,934 1,611 268 1,879 782 1,414 1,282 132 1,414 1,114 168 1,282 107 4 (708) (88) (10) 26 (669) 2,239 4,190 2,117 2,073 4,190 1,878 239 2,117 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial Statements136 Consolidated Statement of Financial Position Consolidated Statement of Financial Position at December 31, 2015 and 2014 At December 31, Assets Intangible assets: Goodwill and intangible assets with indefinite useful lives Other intangible assets Property, plant and equipment Investments and other financial assets: Investments accounted for using the equity method Other investments and financial assets Deferred tax assets Other assets Total Non-current assets Inventories Assets sold with a buy-back commitment Trade receivables Receivables from financing activities Current tax receivables Other current assets Current financial assets: Current investments Current securities Other financial assets Cash and cash equivalents Assets held for sale Assets held for distribution Total Current assets Total Assets Equity and liabilities Equity: Equity attributable to owners of the parent Non-controlling interest Provisions: Employee benefits Other provisions Deferred tax liabilities Debt Other financial liabilities Other current liabilities Current tax payables Trade payables Liabilities held for distribution Total Equity and liabilities The accompanying notes are an integral part of the Consolidated Financial Statements. Note 2015 (€ million) (10) (11) (12) (13) (7) (14) (15) (15) (15) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19) (21) (22) (7) (23) (17) (24) 24,736 14,790 9,946 27,454 2,242 1,658 584 3,343 176 57,951 11,351 1,881 2,668 2,006 405 3,078 1,383 48 482 853 20,662 5 3,650 47,089 105,040 16,255 16,092 163 23,856 10,064 13,792 156 27,786 736 10,930 272 21,465 3,584 2014 22,847 14,012 8,835 26,408 2,020 1,471 549 3,547 114 54,936 10,449 2,018 2,564 3,843 328 2,761 761 36 210 515 22,840 10 — 45,574 100,510 13,738 13,425 313 20,372 9,592 10,780 233 33,724 748 11,495 346 19,854 — 105,040 100,510 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial Statements137 Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows for the Years Ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013 Note (18) (27) (27) Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of the period Cash flows from operating activities: Net profit from continuing operations Amortization and depreciation Net losses on disposal of tangible and intangible assets Net (gains) on disposal of investments Other non-cash items Dividends received Change in provisions Change in deferred taxes Change due to buy-back commitments and GDP vehicles Change in working capital Cash flows from operating activities - discontinued operations Total Cash flows used in investing activities: Investments in property, plant and equipment and intangible assets Investments in joint ventures, associates and unconsolidated subsidiaries Proceeds from the sale of tangible and intangible assets Proceeds from disposal of other investments Net change in receivables from financing activities Change in current securities Other changes Cash flows used in investing activities - discontinued operations Total Cash flows from/(used in) financing activities: (27) Issuance of notes Repayment of notes Issuance of other medium-term borrowings Repayment of other medium-term borrowings Net change in other financial payables and other financial assets/ liabilities Net proceeds from initial public offering of 10 percent of Ferrari N.V. Issuance of Mandatory Convertible Securities and other share issuances (19) Cash Exit Rights following the merger of Fiat into FCA Exercise of stock options Distributions paid Distribution of certain tax obligations Acquisition of non-controlling interests Capital increase (27) Cash flows from financing activities - discontinued operations Total Translation exchange differences Total change in Cash and cash equivalents Cash and cash equivalents at end of the period - included within Assets held for distribution Cash and cash equivalents at end of the period (18) The accompanying notes are an integral part of the Consolidated Financial Statements. For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 2014 2013 (€ million) 22,840 19,455 17,666 93 5,414 18 — 812 112 3,206 (279) 6 (158) 527 9,751 359 4,607 8 (9) 348 87 1,169 (179) 177 779 823 8,169 (8,819) (7,804) (266) 29 — 410 (256) 28 (426) (9,300) 2,840 (7,241) 3,061 (4,412) (36) 866 — — — (283) — — 10 2,067 (3,128) 681 (1,996) 182 20,662 (17) 38 38 78 43 16 (532) (8,140) 4,629 (2,150) 4,873 (5,834) 496 — 3,094 (417) 146 — (45) (2,691) — 36 2,137 1,219 3,385 — 22,840 1,708 4,364 32 (8) 531 92 464 (1,569) 92 1,378 534 7,618 (7,219) (166) 55 5 (409) (10) (9) (301) (8,054) 2,866 (1,000) 3,188 (2,556) 662 — — — 4 (1) (6) (34) — 13 3,136 (911) 1,789 — 19,455 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial Statements138 Consolidated Statement of Changes in Equity Consolidated Statement of Changes in Equity for the Years Ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013 — — — (567) — — — 51 — — — — — — — Share capital Treasury shares Other reserves Cash flow hedge reserve At December 31, 2012 4,476 (259) 3,935 Capital increase Share-based payments Net profit Other comprehensive income/(loss) Distribution for tax withholding obligations Purchase of shares in subsidiaries from non-controlling interests Other changes 1 — — — — — — — — — — — — — 2 9 904 — — 2 8 15 — — — 86 — — — At December 31, 2013 4,477 (259) 4,860 101 Attributable to owners of the parent Cumulative share of OCI of equity method investees Remeasu- rement of defined benefit plans Available- for-sale financial assets Currency translation differences Non- controlling interests Total (€ million) 618 (17) (2,541) (40) 2,182 8,369 — — — 4 — — — — — — 1,784 — — — — — — (94) — — — 1 — 4 9 1,047 1,026 1,951 2,239 (6) — 8 (6) 2 16 (13) (757) (134) 4,258 12,584 — — — — — — — — 224 989 4,045 — 1,910 (224) — (31) 568 — Capital increase Merger of Fiat into FCA Mandatory Convertible Securities Exit Rights Dividends distributed Share-based payments Net profit Other comprehensive income/(loss) Distribution for tax withholding obligations on behalf of NCI Purchase of shares in subsidiaries from non-controlling interests Other changes At December 31, 2014 Capital increase Distributions Share-based payments Net profit Initial public offering of 10 percent Ferrari N.V. Other comprehensive income/(loss) Other changes At December 31, 2015 2 (4,269) — (193) — — — — — — — 17 — — — — — — — 17 — — 35 — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — 48 — 3 — 994 — — 1,910 — (417) (50) — 64 68 (50) 4 632 782 (45) (45) — (3,990) 5 — (2,665) 9 — (205) 1,198 (24) (303) — 35 — — 175 — — — — (518)(1) — — — 1,633 4 — — 13,754 (69) 1,424 (37) (1,578) (86) 313 13,738 — (17) 80 334 — — — — 869 7 — 132 (149) — 14,871 — 70 — — — — (4) 942 1 — — — — — 11 — — — — — 1 479 — — — — — — (19) — 10 10 (283) (300) — 43 (7) 12 75 80 377 866 1,557 (73) 2,363 (26) (1,098) (105) 163 16,255 (1) The €518 million relates to the 41.5 percent interest in FCA US’s remeasurement of defined benefit plans reserve of €1,248 million upon FCA’s acquisition of the 41.5 percent remaining interest in FCA US previously not owned. The accompanying notes are an integral part of the Consolidated Financial Statements. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial Statements139 Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements At December 31, 2015 and 2014 PRINCIPAL ACTIVITIES The FCA Merger On January 29, 2014, the Board of Directors of Fiat S.p.A. (“Fiat”) approved a proposed corporate reorganization resulting in the formation of Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. and decided to establish Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V., organized in the Netherlands, as the parent of the Group with its principal executive offices in the United Kingdom. Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. was incorporated as a public limited liability company (naamloze vennootschap) under the laws of the Netherlands on April 1, 2014 under the name Fiat Investments N.V. On June 15, 2014, the Board of Directors of Fiat approved the terms of a cross-border legal merger of Fiat into its 100 percent owned direct subsidiary Fiat Investments N.V. (the “Merger”), subject to several conditions precedent. Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. was incorporated with issued share capital of €200,000, which was composed of 20,000,000 common shares having a nominal value of €0.01 each. Share capital increased to €350,000 on May 13, 2014. Fiat shareholders voted and approved the Merger at their extraordinary general meeting held on August 1, 2014 and after this approval, Fiat shareholders not voting in favor of the Merger were entitled to exercise cash exit rights (the “Cash Exit Rights”) by August 20, 2014, which were exercised for a net aggregate cash disbursement of €417 million. The Merger, which took the form of a reverse merger, became effective on October 12, 2014 and resulted in Fiat Investments N.V. being the surviving entity and was renamed Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. (“FCA NV”). The Merger was recognized in FCA NV’s Consolidated Financial Statements from January 1, 2014 and FCA NV, as successor of Fiat, was deemed to be the parent company. As the Merger is a transaction in which all of the combining entities are controlled ultimately by the same party both before and after the reverse merger, and based on the fact that the control is not transitory, the transition was deemed to be a combination of entities under common control and therefore outside the scope of IFRS 3R - Business Combinations and IFRIC 17 - Distributions of Non-cash Assets to Owners. As a result, the Merger was accounted for without adjusting the carrying amounts of assets and liabilities involved in the transaction and did not have an accounting impact on the Consolidated Financial Statements. Unless otherwise specified, the terms “Group”, “FCA Group”, “Company” and “FCA”, refer to FCA, together with its subsidiaries and its predecessor prior to the completion of the Merger, or any one or more of them, as the context may require. Any references to “Fiat” refer solely to Fiat S.p.A., the predecessor of FCA NV prior to the Merger. Ferrari Spin-off and Discontinued Operations On October 26, 2015, Ferrari N.V., a subsidiary of FCA, completed its initial public offering (“IPO”) in which FCA sold 10 percent of Ferrari N.V. common shares (“Ferrari IPO”) and received net proceeds of approximately €0.9 billion, which resulted in FCA owning 80 percent of Ferrari N.V. common shares, Piero Ferrari owning 10 percent of common shares and public shareholders owning the remaining 10 percent of common shares. The Ferrari IPO was accounted for as an equity transaction with the effect on Equity attributable to owners of the parent as follows: Consideration received Less: Carrying amount of equity interest sold Effect on Equity attributable to owners of the parent At October 26, 2015 (€ million) 866 (7) 873 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements140 In October 2015, in connection with the Ferrari IPO and in preparation for the spin-off of the remaining common shares of Ferrari N.V. owned by FCA, FCA carried out an internal corporate restructuring. As part of this reorganization, FCA transferred its shares of Ferrari S.p.A. to Ferrari N.V. and provided a capital contribution to Ferrari N.V., while Ferrari N.V. issued a note payable to FCA in the amount of €2.8 billion.  This internal restructuring was a common control transaction and did not have an accounting impact on the Consolidated Financial Statements. As a result and in connection with the transactions in which Piero Ferrari exchanged his shares in Ferrari S.p.A. for Ferrari N.V. shares, FCA paid €280 million to Piero Ferrari as consideration for the dilution of his share value due to the issuance of the €2.8 billion note payable, which was recorded as a reduction to non-controlling interests. On December 3, 2015, an extraordinary general meeting of FCA shareholders was held, whereby the transactions intended to separate FCA’s remaining ownership interest in Ferrari N.V. and to distribute that ownership interest to holders of FCA shares and mandatory convertible securities were approved. The transactions to separate Ferrari N.V. from the Group were completed on January 3, 2016 (Note 32). As the spin-off of Ferrari N.V. became highly probable with the aforementioned shareholders’ approval and since it was available for immediate distribution at that date, the Ferrari segment met the criteria to be classified as a disposal group held for distribution to owners and a discontinued operation pursuant to IFRS 5 - Non-current Assets Held for Sale and Discontinued Operations. Since Exor S.p.A., which controls and consolidates FCA (Note 26), will continue to control and consolidate Ferrari N.V. after the spin-off, this was deemed to be a common control transaction and was accounted for at book value. The presentation of the Ferrari segment was as follows: The operating results of Ferrari have been excluded from the Group’s continuing operations and are presented as a single line item within the Consolidated Income Statements for the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013. In order to present the financial effects of a discontinued operation, revenues and expenses arising from intercompany transactions were eliminated except for those revenues and expenses that are considered to continue after the spin-off of the discontinued operation. However, no profit or loss is recognized for intercompany transactions within the Consolidated Income Statements. The assets and liabilities of Ferrari have been classified as Assets held for distribution and Liabilities held for distribution within the Consolidated Statement of Financial Position at December 31, 2015, while the assets and liabilities of Ferrari have not been re-classified for the comparative Consolidated Statement of Financial Position at December 31, 2014. Cash flows arising from the Ferrari segment have been presented separately as discontinued cash flows from operating, investing and financing activities within the Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows for the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013. The cash flows represent those arising from transactions with third parties. In anticipation of the spin-off of Ferrari N.V., on November 30, 2015, Ferrari N.V. entered into a €2.5 billion syndicated loan facility. The facility consisted of a bridge loan (the “Ferrari Bridge Loan”) and a term loan (the “Ferrari Term Loan”) of €2 billion in aggregate as well as a revolving credit facility of €500 million (the “Ferrari RCF”). Proceeds of the Ferrari Bridge Loan and Ferrari Term Loan were used to refinance indebtedness owed to FCA. The €2.5 billion syndicated loan facility is limited in recourse to Ferrari N.V. and any of its subsidiaries which borrow under the facility, and is without recourse to any other part of FCA. The Ferrari Bridge Loan and the Ferrari Term Loan are classified within Liabilities held for distribution within the Consolidated Statement of Financial Position at December 31, 2015. The Ferrari RCF was undrawn at December 31, 2015. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements141 The following assets and liabilities of the Ferrari segment were classified as held for distribution at December 31, 2015: Assets classified as held for distribution Goodwill Other intangible assets Property, plant and equipment Other non-current assets Receivables from financing activities Cash and cash equivalents Other current assets Total Assets held for distribution Liabilities classified as held for distribution Provisions Debt Other current liabilities Trade payables Total Liabilities held for distribution At December 31, 2015 (€ million) 786 297 627 134 1,176 182 448 3,650 224 2,256 624 480 3,584 The table below summarizes the major line items of the Consolidated Income Statement for discontinued operations for the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013. Net revenues Expenses EBIT Net financial expenses/(income) Profit before taxes from discontinued operations Tax expense Profit from discontinued operations, net of tax For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 2,596 2,152 444 16 428 144 284 (€ million) 2014 2,450 2,061 389 (4) 393 120 273 2013 2,094 1,730 364 (2) 366 123 243 The amounts presented above are not representative of the income statement and the financial position of Ferrari on a stand-alone basis, as these amounts are net of intercompany transactions, except as noted above. Corporate Information The Group and its subsidiaries, among which the most significant is FCA US LLC (“FCA US”), together with its subsidiaries, are engaged in the design, engineering, manufacturing, distribution and sale of automobiles and light commercial vehicles, engines, transmission systems, automotive-related components, metallurgical products and production systems. In addition, the Group is also involved in certain other activities, including services (mainly captive) and publishing, which represent an insignificant portion of the Group’s business. All references in this report to “Euro” and “€” refer to the currency introduced at the start of the third stage of European Economic and Monetary Union pursuant to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, as amended. The Group’s financial information is presented in Euro except that, in some instances, information in U.S.$ is provided in the Consolidated Financial Statements and information included elsewhere in this report. All references to “U.S. Dollars,” “U.S. Dollar”, “U.S.$” and “$” refer to the currency of the United States of America (or “U.S.”). 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT142 SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES Authorization of Consolidated Financial Statements and Compliance with International Financial Reporting Standards The Consolidated Financial Statements, together with notes thereto of FCA, at December 31, 2015 were authorized for issuance on February 29, 2016 and have been prepared in accordance with the International Financial Reporting Standards (“IFRS”) as adopted by the European Union (“EU-IFRS”) and Part 9 of Book 2 of the Dutch Civil Code. The designation “IFRS” also includes International Accounting Standards (“IAS”) as well as all interpretations of the IFRS Interpretations Committee (“IFRIC”). Basis of Preparation The Consolidated Financial Statements are prepared under the historical cost method, modified as required for the measurement of certain financial instruments, as well as on a going concern basis. In this respect, the Group’s assessment is that no material uncertainties (as defined in paragraph 25 of IAS 1- Presentation of Financial Statements) exist about its ability to continue as a going concern. Format of the Consolidated Financial Statements For presentation of the Consolidated Income Statement, the Group uses a classification based on the function of expenses, rather than based on their nature, as it is more representative of the format used for internal reporting and management purposes and is consistent with international practice in the automotive sector. The Group also presents a subtotal for Earnings before Interest and Taxes (“EBIT”). EBIT distinguishes between the Profit before taxes arising from operating activities and those arising from financing activities. For the Consolidated Statement of Financial Position, a mixed format has been selected to present current and non-current assets and liabilities, as permitted by IAS 1 paragraph 60. More specifically, the Group’s Consolidated Financial Statements include both industrial and financial services companies. The investment portfolios of the financial services companies are included in current assets, as the investments will be realized in their normal operating cycle. However, the financial services companies obtain only a portion of their funding from the market while the remainder is obtained from Group operating companies through the Group’s treasury companies (included within the industrial companies), which provide funding to both industrial and financial services companies in the Group as the need arises. This financial services structure within the Group does not allow the separation of financial liabilities funding the financial services operations (whose assets are reported within current assets) and those funding the industrial operations. Presentation of financial liabilities as current or non-current based on their date of maturity would not facilitate a meaningful comparison with financial assets, which are categorized on the basis of their normal operating cycle. Disclosure as to the due date of the financial liabilities is provided in Note 23. The Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows is presented using the indirect method. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements143 Reclassifications Certain prior year amounts have been reclassified to conform to the current year presentation. For the year ended December 31, 2015, the Group is no longer presenting the separate line item Other unusual income/(expenses) within the Consolidated Income Statement. All amounts previously reported within the Other unusual income/(expenses) line item have been reclassified into the appropriate line item within the Consolidated Income Statements for the years ended December 31, 2014 and 2013 based upon the nature of the transaction. For the year ended December 31, 2014, of the total €390 million previously presented as Other unusual income/(expenses), €98 million related to the remeasurement of our Venezuelan Bolivar (“VEF”) denominated net monetary assets and was reclassified to Cost of sales. In addition, a net €277 million was reclassified to Other income/(expenses), which primarily included the €495 million expense recognized in connection with the execution of the memorandum of understanding (the “MOU”) with the International Union, United Automobile, Aerospace and Agricultural Implement Workers of America (the “UAW”) entered into by FCA US in January 2014, offset by the non-taxable gain of €223 million on the remeasurement to fair value of the previously exercised options on approximately 10 percent of FCA US’s membership interest in connection with the acquisition of the remaining interest in FCA US previously not owned. For the year ended December 31, 2013, the net €499 million previously presented as Other unusual income/ (expenses) included other unusual expenses of €686 million and other unusual income of €187 million. Of the total other unusual expenses of €686 million, €226 million that related to the write-down of development costs was reclassified to Research and development costs (Note 4). In addition, €273 million was reclassified to Cost of sales of which €115 million related to certain voluntary safety recall costs, €57 million related to the impairment charges for the cast-iron business in the Components segment (Teksid), €55 million related to the impairment of property, plant and equipment in the EMEA segment and €43 million related to the net charge resulting from the devaluation of the VEF exchange rate relative to the U.S.$ and the remeasurement on the Group’s VEF denominated net monetary assets (Note 30). Furthermore, €119 million was reclassified to Other income/(expenses), which included the €56 million write-off of the book value of the right associated with the acquisition of the remaining interest in FCA US previously not owned. Of the total other unusual income of €187 million, €166 million related to the impact of the pension curtailment gain following FCA US’s amendment to its U.S. and Canadian defined benefit pension plans and was reclassified as a reduction to Cost of sales. Basis of Consolidation Subsidiaries Subsidiaries are entities over which the Group has control. Control is achieved when the Group has power over the investee, when it is exposed to, or has rights to, variable returns from its involvement with the investee, and has the ability to use its power over the investee to affect the amount of the investor’s returns. Subsidiaries are consolidated on a line by line basis from the date which control is achieved by the Group. The Group reassesses whether or not it controls an investee if facts and circumstances indicate that there are changes to one or more of the three elements of control listed above. The Group recognizes a non-controlling interest in the acquiree on a transaction-by-transaction basis, either at fair value or at the non-controlling interest’s share of the recognized amounts of the acquiree’s identifiable net assets. Net profit or loss and each component of Other comprehensive income/(loss) are attributed to Equity attributable to owners of the parent and to Non-controlling interests. Total comprehensive income/(loss) of subsidiaries is attributed to Equity attributable to the owners of the parent and to the non-controlling interest even if this results in a deficit balance in Non-controlling interests. Changes in the Group’s ownership interests in a subsidiary that do not result in the Group losing control over the subsidiary are accounted for as an equity transaction. The carrying amounts of the Equity attributable to owners of the parent and Non-controlling interests are adjusted to reflect the changes in their relative interests in the subsidiary. Any difference between the carrying amount of the non-controlling interests and the fair value of the consideration paid or received in the transaction is recognized directly in the Equity attributable to the owners of the parent. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT144 Subsidiaries are deconsolidated from the date which control ceases. When the Group ceases to have control over a subsidiary, it de-recognizes the assets (including any goodwill) and liabilities of the subsidiary at their carrying amounts, de-recognizes the carrying amount of non-controlling interests in the former subsidiary and recognizes the fair value of any consideration received from the transaction. Any retained interest in the former subsidiary is then remeasured to its fair value. All intra-group balances and transactions and any unrealized gains and losses arising from intra-group transactions are eliminated in preparing the Consolidated Financial Statements. Interests in Joint Ventures and Associates A joint venture is a joint arrangement whereby the parties that have joint control of the arrangement have rights to the net assets of the arrangement. An associate is an entity over which the Group has significant influence. Significant influence is the power to participate in the financial and operating policy decisions of the investees but does not have control or joint control over those policies. Joint ventures and associates are accounted for using the equity method of accounting from the date joint control and significant influence is obtained. On acquisition of the investment, any excess of the cost of the investment and the Group’s share of the net fair value of the investee’s identifiable assets and liabilities is recognized as goodwill and is included in the carrying amount of the investment. Any excess of the Group’s share of the net fair value of the investee’s identifiable assets and liabilities over the cost of the investment is included as income in the determination of the Group’s share of the investee’s profit or loss in the acquisition period. Under the equity method, the investments are initially recognized at cost and adjusted thereafter to recognize the Group’s share of the profit/(loss) and other comprehensive income/(loss) of the investee. The Group’s share of the investee’s profit/(loss) is recognized in the Consolidated Income Statement. Distributions received from an investee reduce the carrying amount of the investment. Post-acquisition movements in Other comprehensive income/(loss) are recognized in Other comprehensive income/(loss) with a corresponding adjustment to the carrying amount of the investment. Unrealized gains on transactions between the Group and its joint ventures and associates are eliminated to the extent of the Group’s interest in the joint venture or associate. Unrealized losses are also eliminated unless the transaction provides evidence of an impairment of the asset transferred. When the Group’s share of the losses of a joint venture or associate exceeds the Group’s interest in that joint venture or associate, the Group discontinues recognizing its share of further losses. Additional losses are provided for, and a liability is recognized, only to the extent that the Group has incurred legal or constructive obligations or made payments on behalf of the joint venture or associate. The Group discontinues the use of the equity method from the date the investment ceases to be an associate or a joint venture, or when it is classified as available-for-sale. Interests in Joint Operations A joint operation is a joint arrangement whereby the parties that have joint control of the arrangement have rights to the assets and obligations for the liabilities relating to the arrangement. Joint control is the contractually agreed sharing of control of an arrangement, which exists only when decisions about the relevant activities require the unanimous consent of the parties sharing control. When the Group undertakes its activities under joint operations, it recognizes its related interest in the joint operation including: (i) its assets, including its share of any assets held jointly, (ii) its liabilities, including its share of any liabilities incurred jointly, (iii) its revenue from the sale of its share of the output arising from the joint operation (iv) its share of the revenue from the sale of the output by the joint operation and (v) its expenses, including its share of any expenses incurred jointly. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements145 Interests in other companies Interests in other companies are measured at fair value. Investments in equity investments that do not have a quoted market price in an active market and whose fair value cannot be reliably measured are recognized at cost. For investments classified as available-for-sale, financial assets gains or losses arising from changes in fair value are recognized in Other comprehensive income/(loss) until the assets are sold or are impaired; at that time, the cumulative Other comprehensive income/(loss) is recognized in the Consolidated Income Statement. Interests in other companies for which fair value is not available are stated at cost less any impairment losses. Dividends received are included in Other income/(expenses) from investments. Assets held for sale, Assets held for distribution and Discontinued operations Pursuant to IFRS 5 - Non-current Assets Held for Sale and Discontinued Operations, non-current assets and disposal groups are classified as held for sale if their carrying amount will be recovered principally through a sale transaction rather than through continuing use. This condition is regarded as met only when the asset (or disposal group) is available for immediate sale in its present condition subject only to terms that are usual and customary for sales of such asset (or disposal group) and the sale is highly probable, with the sale occurring within one year from the date of classification. Non-current assets (and disposal groups) classified as held for sale are measured at the lower of their carrying amount and fair value less costs to sell and are presented separately in the Consolidated Statement of Financial Position. Non- current assets (and disposal groups) are not classified as held for sale within the comparative period presented for the Consolidated Statement of Financial Position. A discontinued operation is a component of the Group that either has been disposed of or is classified as held for sale and: represents either a separate major line of business or a geographical area of operations; is part of a single coordinated plan to dispose of a separate major line of business or geographical area of operations; or is a subsidiary acquired exclusively with a view to resale and the disposal involves loss of control. Classification as a discontinued operation occurs upon disposal or when the asset (or disposal group) meets the criteria to be classified as held for sale, if earlier. When the asset (or disposal group) is classified as a discontinued operation, the comparative information is reclassified within the Consolidated Income Statements as if the asset (or disposal group) had been discontinued from the start of the earliest comparative period presented. The classification, presentation and measurement requirements of IFRS 5-Non-current Assets Held for Sale and Discontinued Operations also apply to an asset (or disposal group) that is classified as held for distribution to owners, whereby there must be commitment to the distribution, the asset (or disposal group) must be available for immediate distribution and the distribution must be highly probable. Foreign currency The functional currency of the Group’s entities is the currency of their respective primary economic environment. In individual companies, transactions in foreign currencies are recorded at the exchange rate prevailing at the date of the transaction. Monetary assets and liabilities denominated in foreign currencies at the balance sheet date are translated at the exchange rate prevailing at that date. Exchange differences arising on the settlement of monetary items, or on reporting monetary items at rates different from those initially recorded, are recognized in the Consolidated Income Statement. All assets and liabilities of foreign consolidated companies with a functional currency other than the Euro are translated using the closing rates at the date of the Consolidated Statement of Financial Position. Income and expenses are translated into Euro at the average exchange rate for the period. Translation differences resulting from the application of this method are classified as Other comprehensive income/(loss) until the disposal of the subsidiary. Average exchange rates for the period are used to translate the cash flows of foreign subsidiaries in preparing the Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT146 The principal exchange rates used to translate other currencies into Euro were as follows: Average At December 31, Average At December 31, Average At December 31, 2015 2014 2013 1.109 3.699 6.972 1.418 17.611 4.184 10.271 0.726 1.068 1.089 4.312 7.061 1.512 18.915 4.264 14.136 0.734 1.084 1.329 3.121 8.187 1.466 17.657 4.184 10.782 0.806 1.215 1.214 3.221 7.536 1.406 17.868 4.273 10.382 0.779 1.202 1.328 2.867 8.164 1.368 16.960 4.197 7.263 0.849 1.231 1.379 3.258 8.349 1.467 18.073 4.154 8.988 0.834 1.228 U.S. Dollar Brazilian Real Chinese Renminbi Canadian Dollar Mexican Peso Polish Zloty Argentine Peso Pound Sterling Swiss Franc Intangible assets Goodwill Goodwill represents the excess of the fair value of consideration paid over the fair value of net tangible and identifiable intangible assets acquired in a business combination. Goodwill is not amortized, but is tested for impairment annually or more frequently if events or changes in circumstances indicate that it might be impaired. After initial recognition, Goodwill is measured at cost less any accumulated impairment losses. Development costs Development costs for vehicle project production and related components, engines and production systems are recognized as an asset if both of the following conditions under IAS 38 – Intangible assets are met: that development costs can be measured reliably and that the technical feasibility of the product, volumes and pricing support the view that the development expenditure will generate future economic benefits. Capitalized development costs include all direct and indirect costs that may be directly attributed to the development process. Capitalized development costs are amortized on a straight-line basis from the beginning of production over the expected life cycle of the models (generally 5-6 years) or powertrains developed (generally 10-12 years). All other development costs are expensed as incurred. Intangible assets with indefinite useful lives Intangible assets with indefinite useful lives consist principally of brands which have no legal, contractual, competitive, economic, or other factors that limit their useful lives. Intangible assets with indefinite useful lives are not amortized, but are tested for impairment annually, or more frequently whenever there is an indication that the asset may be impaired, by comparing the carrying amount with the recoverable amount. Property, plant and equipment Cost Property, plant and equipment is initially recognized at cost and includes the purchase price, any costs directly attributable to bringing the assets to the location and condition necessary to be capable of operating in the manner intended by management and any initial estimate of the costs of dismantling and removing the item and restoring the site on which it is located. Self-constructed assets are initially recognized at production cost. Subsequent expenditures and the cost of replacing parts of an asset are capitalized only if they increase the future economic benefits embodied in that asset. All other expenditures are expensed as incurred. When such replacement costs are capitalized, the carrying amount of the parts that are replaced is recognized in the Consolidated Income Statement. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements147 Assets held under finance leases, which provide the Group with substantially all the risks and rewards of ownership, are recognized as assets of the Group at their fair value or, if lower, at the present value of the minimum lease payments. The corresponding liability to the lessor is included in the Consolidated Statement of Financial Position within Debt. During years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013, the assets were depreciated on a straight-line basis over their estimated useful lives using the following rates: Buildings Plant, machinery and equipment Other assets Depreciation rates 3% - 8% 3% - 33% 5% - 33% Leases under which the lessor retains substantially all the risks and rewards of ownership of the leased assets are classified as operating leases. Operating lease expenditures are expensed on a straight-line basis over the lease terms. Borrowing costs Borrowing costs that are directly attributable to the acquisition, construction or production of property, plant or equipment or an intangible asset that is deemed to be a qualifying asset as defined in IAS 23 - Borrowing Costs are capitalized. The amount of borrowing costs eligible for capitalization corresponds to the actual borrowing costs incurred during the period less any investment income on the temporary investment of any borrowed funds not yet used. The amount of borrowing costs capitalized at December 31, 2015 and 2014 was €286 million and €256 million, respectively. Impairment of assets At the end of each reporting period, the Group assesses whether there is any indication that its intangible assets (including capitalized development costs) and its property, plant and equipment may be impaired. If indications of impairment are present, the carrying amount of the asset is reduced to its recoverable amount which is the higher of fair value less costs to sell and its value in use. The recoverable amount is determined for the individual asset, unless the asset does not generate cash inflows that are largely independent of those from other assets or groups of assets, in which case the asset is tested as part of the cash-generating unit (“CGU”) to which the asset belongs. A CGU is the smallest identifiable group of assets that generates cash inflows that are largely independent of the cash inflows from other assets or groups of assets. In assessing the value in use of an asset or CGU, the estimated future cash flows are discounted to their present value using a discount rate that reflects current market assessments of the time value of money and the risks specific to the asset or CGU. An impairment loss is recognized if the recoverable amount is lower than the carrying amount. When an impairment loss for assets, other than Goodwill, no longer exists or has decreased, the carrying amount of the asset or CGU is increased to the revised estimate of its recoverable amount, but not in excess of the carrying amount that would have been recorded had no impairment loss been recognized. The reversal of an impairment loss is recognized in the Consolidated Income Statement. Refer to the section —Use of Estimates below for additional information. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT148 Financial instruments Presentation Financial instruments held by the Group are presented in the Consolidated Financial Statements as described in the following paragraphs. Investments and other non-current financial assets consist of investments in unconsolidated companies and other non-current financial assets (held-to-maturity securities, non-current loans and receivables and other non-current available-for-sale financial assets). Current financial assets, as defined in IAS 39 – Financial Instruments: Recognition and Measurement, include Trade receivables, Receivables from financing activities, Current investments, Current securities and Other financial assets (which include derivative financial instruments stated at fair value), as well as Cash and cash equivalents. Cash and cash equivalents include cash at banks, units in money market funds and other money market securities, primarily comprised of commercial paper and certificates of deposit that are readily convertible into cash and are subject to an insignificant risk of changes in value. Money market funds consist of investments in high quality, short-term, diversified financial instruments which can generally be liquidated on demand. Current securities include short-term or marketable securities which represent temporary investments of available funds and do not satisfy the requirements for being classified as cash equivalents. Current securities include both available-for-sale and held-for-trading securities. Financial liabilities consist of Debt and Other financial liabilities (which include derivative financial instruments measured at fair value), Trade payables and Other current liabilities. Measurement Non-current financial assets other than Investments, as well as current financial assets and financial liabilities, are accounted for in accordance with IAS 39 – Financial Instruments: Recognition and Measurement. Current financial assets and held-to-maturity securities are recognized on the basis of the settlement date and, on initial recognition, are measured at acquisition cost, including transaction costs. Subsequent to initial recognition, available-for-sale and held-for-trading financial assets are measured at fair value. When market prices are not directly available, the fair value of available-for-sale financial assets is measured using appropriate valuation techniques (e.g. discounted cash flow analysis based on market information available at the balance sheet date). Gains and losses on available-for-sale financial assets are recognized in Other comprehensive income/(loss) until the financial asset is disposed of or is impaired. When the asset is disposed of, the cumulative gains or losses, including those previously recognized in Other comprehensive income/(loss), are reclassified to the Consolidated Income Statement during the period and are recognized within Net financial expenses. When the asset is impaired, accumulated losses are recognized in the Consolidated Income Statement. Gains and losses arising from changes in the fair value of held-for-trading financial instruments are recognized in the Consolidated Income Statement. Loans and receivables which are not held by the Group for trading (loans and receivables originating in the ordinary course of business), held-to-maturity securities and equity investments whose fair value cannot be determined reliably, are measured, to the extent that they have a fixed term, at amortized cost, using the effective interest method. When the financial assets do not have a fixed term, they are measured at acquisition cost. Receivables with maturities of over one year which bear no interest, or have an interest rate significantly lower than market rates, are discounted using market rates. Assessments are made regularly as to whether there is any objective evidence that a financial asset or group of assets may be impaired. If any such evidence exists, the impairment loss is recognized in the Consolidated Income Statement. Except for derivative instruments, financial liabilities are measured at amortized cost using the effective interest method. Financial assets and liabilities hedged against changes in fair value (fair value hedges) are measured in accordance with hedge accounting principles: gains and losses arising from remeasurement at fair value, due to changes in the respective hedged risk, are recognized in the Consolidated Income Statement and are offset by the effective portion of the gain or loss arising from remeasurement at fair value of the hedging instrument. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements149 Derivative financial instruments Derivative financial instruments are used for economic hedging purposes in order to reduce currency, interest rate and market price risks (primarily related to commodities and securities). In accordance with IAS 39 - Financial Instruments: Recognition and Measurement, all derivative financial instruments are measured at fair value. Furthermore, derivative financial instruments qualify for hedge accounting only when there is formal designation and documentation of the hedging relationship at inception of the hedge, the hedge is expected to be highly effective, its effectiveness can be reliably measured and it is highly effective throughout the financial reporting periods for which it is designated. When derivative financial instruments qualify for hedge accounting, the following accounting treatments apply: Fair value hedges – Where a derivative financial instrument is designated as a hedge of the exposure to changes in fair value of a recognized asset or liability that is attributable to a particular risk and could affect the Consolidated Income Statement, the gain or loss from remeasuring the hedging instrument at fair value is recognized in the Consolidated Income Statement. The gain or loss on the hedged item attributable to the hedged risk adjusts the carrying amount of the hedged item and is recognized in the Consolidated Income Statement. Cash flow hedges – Where a derivative financial instrument is designated as a hedge of the exposure to variability in future cash flows of a recognized asset or liability or a highly probable forecasted transaction and could affect the Consolidated Income Statement, the effective portion of any gain or loss on the derivative financial instrument is recognized directly in Other comprehensive income/(loss). The cumulative gain or loss is reclassified from Other comprehensive income/(loss) to the Consolidated Income Statement at the same time as the economic effect arising from the hedged item that affects the Consolidated Income Statement. The gain or loss associated with a hedge or part of a hedge that has become ineffective is recognized in the Consolidated Income Statement immediately. When a hedging instrument or hedge relationship is terminated but the hedged transaction is still expected to occur, the cumulative gain or loss realized to the point of termination remains in Other comprehensive income/(loss) and is recognized in the Consolidated Income Statement at the same time as the underlying transaction occurs. If the hedged transaction is no longer probable, the cumulative unrealized gain or loss held in Other comprehensive income/(loss) is recognized in the Consolidated Income Statement immediately. Hedges of a net investment – If a derivative financial instrument is designated as a hedging instrument for a net investment in a foreign operation, the effective portion of the gain or loss on the derivative financial instrument is recognized in Other comprehensive income/(loss). The cumulative gain or loss is reclassified from Other comprehensive income/(loss) to the Consolidated Income Statement upon disposal of the foreign operation. Refer to Note 17 for further information on the effects reflected in the Consolidated Income Statement on derivative financial instruments. If hedge accounting cannot be applied, the gains or losses from the fair value measurement of derivative financial instruments are recognized immediately in the Consolidated Income Statement. Transfers of financial assets The Group derecognizes financial assets when the contractual rights to the cash flows arising from the asset are no longer held or if it transfers substantially all the risks and rewards of ownership of the financial asset. On derecognition of financial assets, the difference between the carrying amount of the asset and the consideration received or receivable for the transfer of the asset is recognized in the Consolidated Income Statement. The Group transfers certain of its financial, trade and tax receivables, mainly through factoring transactions. Factoring transactions may be either with recourse or without recourse. Certain transfers include deferred payment clauses (for example, when the payment by the factor of a minor part of the purchase price is dependent on the total amount collected from the receivables) requiring first loss cover, whereby the transferor has priority participation in the losses, or requires a significant exposure to the cash flows arising from the transferred receivables to be retained. These types of transactions do not meet the requirements of IAS 39 – Financial Instruments: Recognition and Measurement for the derecognition of the assets since the risks and rewards connected with collection are not transferred, and accordingly the Group recognizes the receivables transferred by this means within the Consolidated Statement of Financial Position and recognizes a financial liability for the same amount under Asset-backed financing, which is included within Debt. The gains and losses arising from the transfer of these receivables are only recognized when they are derecognized. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT150 Inventories Inventories of raw materials, semi-finished products and finished goods are stated at the lower of cost and net realizable value, with cost being determined on a first-in, first-out (FIFO) basis. The measurement of Inventories includes the direct cost of materials and labor as well as indirect costs (variable and fixed). A provision is made for obsolete and slow-moving raw materials, finished goods, spare parts and other supplies based on their expected future use and realizable value. Net realizable value is the estimated selling price in the ordinary course of business, less the estimated costs of completion and the estimated costs for sale and distribution. The measurement of production systems construction contracts is based on the stage of completion determined as the proportion of cost incurred at the balance sheet date over the estimated total contract cost. These items are presented net of progress billings received from customers. Any losses on such contracts are recorded in the Consolidated Income Statement when they are known. Employee benefits Defined contribution plans Costs arising from defined contribution plans are expensed as incurred. Defined benefit plans The Group’s net obligations are determined separately for each plan by estimating the present value of future benefits that employees have earned and deducting the fair value of any plan assets. The present value of defined benefit obligations are measured using actuarial techniques and actuarial assumptions that are unbiased, mutually compatible and attribute benefits to periods in which the obligation to provide post-employment benefits arise by using the Projected Unit Credit Method. Plan assets are recognized and measured at fair value. When the net obligation is a potential asset, the recognized amount is limited to the present value of any economic benefits available in the form of future refunds or reductions in future contributions to the plan (asset ceiling). The components of the defined benefit cost are recognized as follows: service cost is recognized in the Consolidated Income Statement by function and presented in the relevant line items (Cost of sales, Selling, general and administrative costs and Research and development costs); net interest on the defined benefit liability or asset is recognized in the Consolidated Income Statement within Financial expense and is determined by multiplying the net liability/(asset) by the discount rate used to discount obligations taking into account the effect of contributions and benefit payments made during the year; and remeasurement components of the net obligations, which comprise actuarial gains and losses, the return on plan assets (excluding interest income recognized in the Consolidated Income Statement) and any change in the effect of the asset ceiling are recognized immediately in Other comprehensive income/(loss). These remeasurement components are not reclassified to the Consolidated Income Statement in a subsequent period. Past service costs arising from plan amendments and curtailments and gains and losses on the settlement of a plan are recognized immediately in the Consolidated Income Statement. Other long term employee benefits The Group’s obligations represent the present value of future benefits that employees have earned in return for their service. Remeasurement components on other long term employee benefits are recognized in the Consolidated Income Statement in the period in which they arise. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements151 Share-based compensation We have various compensation plans that provide for the granting of share-based compensation to certain employees and directors. Share-based compensation plans are accounted for in accordance with IFRS 2 - Share-based Payment, which require us to recognize share-based compensation expense based on fair value. Compensation expense for equity-classified awards is measured at the grant date based on the fair value of the award and using the Monte Carlo simulation model, which requires the input of subjective assumptions, including the expected volatility of our common stock, interest rates and a correlation coefficient between our common stock and the relevant market index. For those awards with post-vesting contingencies, we apply an adjustment to account for the probability of meeting the contingencies. Management uses its best estimates incorporating both publicly observable data and discounted cash flow methodologies in the measurement of fair value for liability-classified awards, which are remeasured to fair value at each balance sheet date until the award is settled. Compensation expense is recognized over the vesting period with an offsetting increase to equity or other liabilities depending on the nature of the award. Share-based compensation expense related to plans with graded vesting are recognized using the graded vesting method. Share-based compensation expense is recognized within Selling, general and administrative costs within the Consolidated Income Statement. Revenue recognition Revenue from sale of vehicles and service parts is recognized if it is probable that the economic benefits associated with a transaction will flow to the Group and the revenue can be reliably measured. Revenue is recognized when the risks and rewards of ownership are transferred to the customer, the sales price is agreed or determinable and collectability is reasonably assured. For vehicles, this generally corresponds to the date when the vehicles are made available to dealers, or when the vehicles are released to the carrier responsible for transporting vehicles to dealers. Revenue from the sale of vehicles, which subsequent to the sale become subject to the issuance of a residual value guarantee to an independent financing provider, is recognized consistent with the timing noted above, provided that significant risks related to the vehicle have been transferred to the customer. At that same time, a provision is made for the estimated residual value risk. Revenues are recognized net of discounts, including but not limited to, sales incentives and customer bonuses. The estimated costs of sales incentive programs include incentives offered to dealers and retail customers, and granting of retail financing at a significant discount to market interest rates. These costs are recognized at the time of the sale of the vehicle. New vehicle sales with a buy-back commitment, or through the Guarantee Depreciation Program (“GDP”) under which the Group guarantees the residual value, or otherwise assumes responsibility for the minimum resale value of the vehicle, are not recognized at the time of delivery but are accounted for similar to an operating lease. Rental income is recognized over the contractual term of the lease on a straight-line basis. At the end of the lease term, the Group recognizes revenue for the portion of the vehicle sales price which had not been previously recognized as rental income and recognizes the remainder of the cost of the vehicle within Cost of sales. Revenue from services contracts, separately-priced extended warranty and from construction contracts is recognized over the contract period in proportion to the costs expected to be incurred based on historical information. A loss on these contracts is recognized if the sum of the expected costs for services under the contract exceeds unearned revenue. Cost of sales Cost of sales comprises expenses incurred in the manufacturing and distribution of vehicles and parts, of which cost of materials and components are the most significant portion. The remaining costs primarily include labor costs, consisting of direct and indirect wages, depreciation of Property, plant and equipment and amortization of Other intangible assets relating to production and transportation costs. In addition, expenses which are directly attributable to the financial services companies, including interest expense related to their financing as a whole and provisions for risks and write- downs of assets, are recorded within Cost of sales. Furthermore, estimated costs related to product warranty and recall campaigns are recorded within Cost of sales. Refer to the section —Use of Estimates below for further information. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT152 Government grants Government grants are recognized in the Consolidated Financial Statements when there is reasonable assurance of the Group’s compliance with the conditions for receiving such grants and that the grants will be received. Government grants are recognized as income over the periods necessary to match them with the related costs which they are intended to offset. The benefit of a government loan at a below-market rate of interest is treated for accounting purposes as a government grant. The benefit of the below-market rate of interest is measured as the difference between the initial carrying amount of the loan (fair value plus transaction costs) and the proceeds received, and it is accounted for in accordance with the policies used for the recognition of government grants. Taxes Income taxes include all taxes based on the taxable profits of the Group. Current and deferred taxes are recognized as a benefit or expense and are included in the Consolidated Income Statement for the period, except tax arising from (i) a transaction or event which is recognized, in the same or a different period, either in Other comprehensive income/ (loss) or directly in Equity, or (ii) a business combination. Deferred taxes are accounted for under the full liability method. Deferred tax liabilities are recognized for all taxable temporary differences between the carrying amounts of assets or liabilities and their tax base, except to the extent that the deferred tax liabilities arise from the initial recognition of goodwill or the initial recognition of an asset or liability in a transaction which is not a business combination and at the time of the transaction, affects neither accounting profit nor taxable profit. Deferred tax assets are recognized for all deductible temporary differences to the extent that it is probable that taxable profit will be available against which the deductible temporary differences can be utilized, unless the deferred tax assets arise from the initial recognition of an asset or liability in a transaction that is not a business combination and at the time of the transaction, affects neither accounting profit nor taxable profit. Deferred tax assets and liabilities are measured at the substantively enacted tax rates in the respective jurisdictions in which the Group operates that are expected to apply to the period when the asset is realized or liability is settled. The Group recognizes deferred tax liabilities associated with the existence of a subsidiary’s undistributed profits, except when it is able to control the timing of the reversal of the temporary difference, and it is probable that this temporary difference will not reverse in the foreseeable future. The Group recognizes deferred tax assets associated with the deductible temporary differences on investments in subsidiaries only to the extent that it is probable that the temporary differences will reverse in the foreseeable future and taxable profit will be available against which the temporary difference can be utilized. Deferred tax assets relating to the carry-forward of unused tax losses and tax credits as well as those arising from deductible temporary differences, are recognized to the extent that it is probable that future profits will be available against which they can be utilized. The Group reassesses unrecognized deferred tax assets at the end of each year and recognizes a previously unrecognized deferred tax asset to the extent that it has become probable that future taxable profit will allow the deferred tax asset to be recovered. Current income taxes and deferred taxes are offset when they relate to the same taxation authority and there is a legally enforceable right of offset. Other taxes not based on income, such as property taxes and capital taxes, are included within Other income/(expenses). 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements153 Fair Value measurement Fair value for measurement and or disclosure purposes is determined as the price that would be received to sell an asset or paid to transfer a liability in an orderly transaction between market participants at the measurement date, regardless of whether that price is directly observable or estimated using a valuation technique. The fair value measurement is based on the presumption that the transaction to sell the asset or transfer the liability takes place either: in the principal market for the asset or liability; or in the absence of a principal market, in the most advantageous market for the asset or liability. The fair value of an asset or a liability is measured using the assumptions that market participants would use when pricing the asset or liability, assuming that market participants act in their economic best interest. A fair value measurement of a non-financial asset takes into account a market participant’s ability to generate economic benefits by using the asset in its highest and best use or by selling it to another market participant that would use the asset in its highest and best use. In estimating fair value, we use market-observable data to the extent it is available. When market-observable data is not available, we use valuation techniques that maximize the use of relevant observable inputs and minimize the use of unobservable inputs. IFRS 13 - Fair Value Measurement establishes a hierarchy, which prioritizes the inputs used in measuring fair value. The hierarchy gives the highest priority to quoted prices (unadjusted) in active markets for identical assets and liabilities (level 1 inputs) and the lowest priority to unobservable inputs (level 3 inputs). In some cases, the inputs used to measure the fair value of an asset or a liability might be categorized within different levels of the fair value hierarchy. In those cases, the fair value measurement is categorized in its entirety in the same level of the fair value hierarchy at the lowest level input that is significant to the entire measurement. Levels used in the hierarchy are as follows: Level 1 inputs include quoted prices (unadjusted) in active markets for identical assets and liabilities that the Group can access at the measurement date. Level 1 primarily consists of financial instruments such as cash and cash equivalents and certain available-for-sale and held-for-trading securities. Level 2 inputs include those which are directly or indirectly observable as of the measurement date. Level 2 instruments include commercial paper and non-exchange-traded derivatives such as over-the-counter currency and commodity forwards, swaps and option contracts, which are valued using models or other valuation methodologies. These models are primarily industry-standard models that consider various assumptions, including quoted forward prices for similar instruments in active markets, quoted prices for identical or similar inputs not in active markets, and observable inputs. Level 3 inputs are unobservable from objective sources in the market and reflect management judgment about the assumptions market participants would use in pricing the instruments. Instruments in this category include non- exchange-traded derivatives such as over-the-counter commodity option and swap contracts. Refer to Note 25 for additional information on fair value measurements. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT154 New standards and amendments effective from January 1, 2015 The following new standards and amendments applicable from January 1, 2015 were adopted by the Group. There was no effect from the adoption of these amendments: The Group adopted the narrow scope amendments to IAS 19 – Employee benefits entitled “Defined Benefit Plans: Employee Contributions” which apply to contributions from employees or third parties to defined benefit plans in order to simplify their accounting in specific cases. The Group adopted the IASB’s Annual Improvements to IFRSs 2010 – 2012 Cycle and Annual Improvements to IFRSs 2011–2013 Cycle. The most important topics addressed in these amendments are, among others, the definition of vesting conditions in IFRS 2 – Share-based payments, the disclosure on judgment used in the aggregation of operating segments in IFRS 8 – Operating Segments, the identification and disclosure of a related party transaction that arises when a management entity provides key management personnel service to a reporting entity in IAS 24 – Related Party disclosures, the extension of the exclusion from the scope of IFRS 3 – Business Combinations to all types of joint arrangements and to clarify the application of certain exceptions in IFRS 13 – Fair value Measurement. New standards, amendments and interpretations not yet effective The following new standards and amendments applicable from January 1, 2016 were issued by the IASB. For new standards and amendments effective after January 1, 2017, we are currently evaluating the implementation method and the impact of adoption on our Consolidated Financial Statements. We will comply with the relevant guidance no later than their respective effective dates. In May 2014, the IASB issued amendments to IFRS 11 – Joint arrangements: Accounting for acquisitions of interests in joint operations which clarify the accounting for acquisitions of an interest in a joint operation that constitutes a business. The amendments are effective prospectively for annual periods beginning on or after January 1, 2016 with earlier application permitted for any new acquisition. No significant effect is expected from the adoption of these amendments. In May 2014, the IASB issued an amendment to IAS 16 – Property, Plant and Equipment and to IAS 38 – Intangible Assets. The IASB has clarified that the use of revenue-based methods to calculate the depreciation of an asset is not appropriate because revenue generated by an activity that includes the use of an asset generally reflects factors other than the consumption of the economic benefits embodied in the asset. The IASB also clarified that revenue is generally presumed to be an inappropriate basis for measuring the consumption of the economic benefits embodied in an intangible asset. This presumption, however, can be rebutted in certain limited circumstances. These amendments are effective for annual periods beginning on or after January 1, 2016, with early application permitted. No significant effect is expected from the adoption of these amendments. In May 2014, the IASB issued IFRS 15 – Revenue from contracts with customers. The standard requires a company to recognize revenue upon transfer of control of goods or services to a customer at an amount that reflects the consideration it expects to receive. This new revenue recognition model defines a five step process to achieve this objective. The updated guidance also requires additional disclosures about the nature, amount, timing and uncertainty of revenue and cash flows arising from customer contracts. On September 11,2015, the IASB issued an amendment to this standard, formalizing the deferral of the effective date for periods beginning January 1, 2018, with early adoption permitted. In July 2014, the IASB issued IFRS 9 – Financial Instruments. The improvements introduced by the new standard include a logical approach for classification and measurement of financial instruments driven by cash flow characteristics and the business model in which an asset is held, a single “expected loss” impairment model for financial assets and a substantially reformed approach for hedge accounting. The standard is effective, retrospectively with limited exceptions, for annual periods beginning on or after January 1, 2018 with earlier adoption permitted. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements155 In September 2014, the IASB issued narrow amendments to IFRS 10 – Consolidated Financial Statements and IAS 28 – Investments in Associates and Joint Ventures (2011). The amendments address an acknowledged inconsistency between the requirements in IFRS 10 and those in IAS 28 (2011), in dealing with the sale or contribution of assets between an investor and its associate or joint venture. The main consequence of the amendments is that a full gain or loss is recognized when a transaction involves a business (whether it is housed in a subsidiary or not). A partial gain or loss is recognized when a transaction involves assets that do not constitute a business, even if these assets are housed in a subsidiary. The amendments which were initially expected to be effective prospectively from January 1, 2016, have been postponed indefinitely by the IASB in planning a broader review that may result in a simplification of accounting of such transactions. In September 2014, the IASB issued the Annual Improvements to IFRSs 2012-2014 cycle, a series of amendments to IFRSs in response to issues raised mainly on IFRS 5 – Non-current assets held for sale and discontinued operations, on the changes of method of disposal, on IFRS 7 – Financial Instruments: Disclosures on the servicing contracts, on the IAS 19 – Employee Benefits, on the discount rate determination. The effective date of the amendments is January 1, 2016. No significant effect is expected from the adoption of these amendments. In December 2014 the IASB issued amendments to IAS 1- Presentation of Financial Statements as part of its major initiative to improve presentation and disclosure in financial reports. The amendments make clear that materiality applies to the whole of financial statements and that the inclusion of immaterial information can inhibit the usefulness of financial disclosures. Furthermore, the amendments clarify that companies should use professional judgment in determining where and in what order information is presented in the financial disclosures. The amendments are effective for annual periods beginning on or after January 1, 2016 with early adoption permitted. In January 2016, the IASB issued IFRS 16 - Leases which sets out the principles for the recognition, measurement, presentation and disclosure of leases for both parties to a contract and replaces the previous leases standard, IAS 17 - Leases. IFRS 16, which is not applicable to service contracts, but only applicable to leases or lease components of a contract, defines a lease as a contract that conveys to the customer (lessee) the right to use an asset for a period of time in exchange for consideration. IFRS 16 eliminates the classification of leases for the lessee as either operating leases or finance leases as required by IAS 17 and instead, introduces a single lessee accounting model whereby a lessee is required to recognize assets and liabilities for all leases with a term that is greater than 12 months, unless the underlying asset is of low value, and to recognize depreciation of leases assets separately from interest on lease liabilities in the income statement. As IFRS 16 substantially carries forward the lessor accounting requirements in IAS 17, a lessor will continue to classify its leases as operating leases or finance leases and to account for those two types of leases differently. IFRS 16 is effective from January 1, 2019, with early adoption allowed only if IFRS 15 - Revenue from Contracts with Customers is also adopted. In January 2016, the IASB issued amendments to IAS 12- Income Taxes that clarify how to account for deferred tax assets related to debt instruments measured at fair value. These amendments are effective for annual periods beginning on or after January 1, 2017, with earlier adoption permitted. In January 2016, the IASB issued amendments to IAS 7 - Statement of Cash Flows introducing additional disclosures that will enable users of financial statements to evaluate changes in liabilities arising from financing activities. The amendments are effective from January 1, 2017, with earlier adoption permitted. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT156 SEGMENT REPORTING The Group’s four regional mass-market vehicle operating segments deal with the design, engineering, development, manufacturing, distribution and sale of passenger cars, light commercial vehicles and related parts and services in specific geographic areas: NAFTA, LATAM, APAC and EMEA. The Group also operates on a global basis in the luxury vehicle sector with the Maserati segment and in the global components sector with the Magneti Marelli, Teksid and Comau operating segments. The reportable segments reflect the operating segments of the Group that are regularly reviewed by the Chief Executive Officer, who is the “chief operating decision maker”, as defined under IFRS 8 – Operating Segments, for making strategic decisions and allocating resources and assessing performance, and that exceed the quantitative threshold provided in IFRS 8 – Operating Segments or whose information is considered useful for the users of the financial statements. The Group’s reportable segments include the four regional mass-market vehicle operating segments (NAFTA, LATAM, APAC and EMEA), the Maserati luxury brand operating segment and a global Components operating segment, which are described as follows: NAFTA designs, engineers, develops, manufactures and distributes vehicles. NAFTA mainly earns its revenues from the sale of vehicles under the Chrysler, Jeep, Dodge, Ram, Fiat and Alfa Romeo brand names and from sales of the related parts and accessories (under the Mopar brand name) in the United States, Canada, Mexico and Caribbean islands. LATAM designs, engineers, develops, manufactures and distributes vehicles. LATAM mainly earns its revenues from the sale of passenger cars and light commercial vehicles and related spare parts under the Fiat and Jeep brand names in South and Central America as well as from the distribution of the Chrysler, Dodge and Ram brand cars in the same region. In addition, the segment provides financial services to the dealer network in Brazil and to retail customers in Argentina. APAC mainly earns its revenues from the distribution and sale of cars and related spare parts under the Abarth, Alfa Romeo, Chrysler, Dodge, Fiat and Jeep brands mostly in China, Japan, Australia, South Korea and India. These activities are carried out through both subsidiaries and joint ventures. In addition, the segment provides financial services to the dealer network and retail customers in China. EMEA designs, engineers, develops, manufactures and distributes vehicles. EMEA mainly earns its revenues from the sale of passenger cars and light commercial vehicles under the Fiat, Alfa Romeo, Lancia, Abarth, Jeep and Fiat Professional brand names, the sale of the related spare parts in Europe, Middle East and Africa, and from the distribution of the Chrysler, Dodge and Ram brand vehicles in these areas. In addition, the segment provides financial services related to the sale of cars and light commercial vehicles in Europe, primarily through FCA Bank S.p.A., a joint venture with the Crédit Agricole group, and Fidis S.p.A., a fully owned captive finance company that is mainly involved in the factoring business. Maserati designs, engineers, develops, manufactures and distributes vehicles. Maserati earns its revenues from the sale of luxury vehicles under the Maserati brand. Components earns its revenues from the production and sale of lighting components, body control units, suspensions, shock absorbers, electronic systems, exhaust systems and plastic molding components. In addition, the segment earns revenues with its spare parts distribution activities carried out under the Magneti Marelli brand name, cast iron components for engines, gearboxes, transmissions and suspension systems and aluminum cylinder heads (Teksid), in addition to the design and production of industrial automation systems and related products for the automotive industry (Comau). 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements157 USE OF ESTIMATES The Consolidated Financial Statements are prepared in accordance with IFRS which require the use of estimates, judgments and assumptions that affect the carrying amount of assets and liabilities, the disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities and the amounts of income and expenses recognized. The estimates and associated assumptions are based on elements that are known when the financial statements are prepared, on historical experience and on any other factors that are considered to be relevant. The estimates and underlying assumptions are reviewed periodically and continuously by the Group. Actual results could differ from the estimates, which would require adjustment accordingly. The effects of any changes in estimates are recognized in the Consolidated Income Statement in the period in which the adjustment is made, or in future periods. The items requiring estimates for which there is a risk that a material difference may arise in respect of the carrying amounts of assets and liabilities in the future are discussed below. Employee benefits The Group provides post-employment benefits for certain of its active employees and retirees. The way these benefits are provided varies according to the legal, fiscal and economic conditions of each country in which the Group operates and may change periodically. The plans are classified by the Group on the basis of the type of benefit provided as follows: pension benefits, health care and life insurance plans, and other post-employment benefits. Group companies provide certain post-employment benefits, such as pension or health care benefits, to their employees under defined contribution plans whereby the Group pays contributions to public or private insurance plans on a legally mandatory, contractual, or voluntary basis. The Group recognizes the cost for defined contribution plans over the period in which the employee renders service and classifies this by function within Cost of sales, Selling, general and administrative costs and Research and development costs in the Consolidated Income Statement. Pension plans The Group sponsors both non-contributory and contributory defined benefit pension plans primarily in the U.S. and Canada. The majority of the plans are funded plans. The non-contributory pension plans cover certain hourly and salaried employees and the benefits are based on a fixed rate for each year of service. Additionally, contributory benefits are provided to certain salaried employees under the salaried employees’ retirement plans. These plans provide benefits based on the employee’s cumulative contributions, years of service during which the employee contributions were made and the employee’s average salary during the five consecutive years in which the employee’s salary was highest in the 15 years preceding retirement or the freeze of such plans, as applicable. The Group’s defined benefit pension plans are accounted for on an actuarial basis, which requires the use of estimates and assumptions to determine the net liability or net asset. The Group estimates the present value of the projected future payments to all participants taking into consideration parameters of a financial nature such as discount rates, the rates of salary increases and the likelihood of potential future events estimated by using demographic assumptions such as mortality, dismissal and retirement rates. These assumptions may have an effect on the amount and timing of future contributions. Plan obligations and costs are based on existing retirement plan provisions. Assumptions regarding any potential future changes to benefit provisions beyond those to which the Group is presently committed are not made. The assumptions used in developing the required estimates include the following key factors: Discount rates. Our discount rates are based on yields of high-quality (AA-rated) fixed income investments for which the timing and amounts of maturities match the timing and amounts of the projected benefit payments. Salary growth. The salary growth assumption reflects the Group’s long-term actual experience, outlook and assumed inflation. Inflation. The inflation assumption is based on an evaluation of external market indicators. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT158 Expected contributions. The expected amount and timing of contributions is based on an assessment of minimum funding requirements. From time to time contributions are made beyond those that are legally required. Retirement rates. Retirement rates are developed to reflect actual and projected plan experience. Mortality rates. Mortality rates are developed using our plan-specific populations, recent mortality information published by recognized experts in this field, primarily the U.S. Society of Actuaries and the Canadian Institute of Actuaries, and other data where appropriate to reflect actual and projected plan experience. Plan assets measured at net asset value. Plan assets are recognized and measured at fair value in accordance with IFRS 13 - Fair Value Measurement. Plan assets for which there are no active markets are represented by the net asset value (“NAV”) and amounted to €3,000 million and €2,750 million at December 31, 2015 and 2014, respectively. These investments include private equity, real estate and hedge fund investments. Significant differences in actual experience or significant changes in assumptions may affect the pension obligations and pension expense. The effects of actual results differing from assumptions and of amended assumptions are included in Other comprehensive income/(loss). The weighted average discount rates used to determine the benefit obligation for the defined benefit obligation for the defined benefit plan were 4.44 percent and 4.03 percent at December 31, 2015 and 2014, respectively. At December 31, 2015 the effect of the indicated decrease or increase in the discount rate, holding all other assumptions constant, is as follows: 10 basis point decrease in discount rate 10 basis point increase in discount rate Refer to Note 21 for additional information on the Group’s pension plans. Effect on pension defined benefit obligation (€ million) 426 (418) Other post-employment benefits The Group provides health care, legal, severance, indemnity life insurance benefits and other postretirement benefits to certain hourly and salaried employees. Upon retirement, these employees may become eligible for continuation of certain benefits. Benefits and eligibility rules may be modified periodically. These postretirement employee benefits (or “OPEB”) are accounted for on an actuarial basis, which requires the selection of various assumptions. The estimation of the Group’s obligations, costs and liabilities associated with OPEB requires the use of estimates of the present value of the projected future payments to all participants, taking into consideration the likelihood of potential future events estimated by using demographic assumptions such as mortality, dismissal and retirement rates, which may have an effect on the amount and timing of future payments. Plan obligations and costs are based on existing plan provisions. Assumptions regarding any potential future changes to benefit provisions beyond those to which the Group is presently committed are not made. The assumptions used in developing the required estimates include the following key factors: Discount rates. Our discount rates are based on yields of high-quality (AA-rated) fixed income investments for which the timing and amounts of maturities match the timing and amounts of the projected benefit payments. Health care cost trends. The Group’s health care cost trend assumptions are developed based on historical cost data, the near-term outlook, and an assessment of likely long-term trends. Salary growth. The salary growth assumptions reflect the Group’s long-term actual experience, outlook and assumed inflation. Retirement and employee leaving rates. Retirement and employee leaving rates are developed to reflect actual and projected plan experience, as well as legal requirements for retirement in respective countries. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements159 Mortality rates. Mortality rates are developed using our plan-specific populations, recent mortality information published by recognized experts in this field and other data where appropriate to reflect actual and projected plan experience. At December 31, 2015, the effect of the indicated decreases or increases in the key factors affecting the health care, life insurance plans and severance indemnity in Italy (trattamento di fine rapporto or “TFR”), holding all other assumptions constant, is shown below: 10 basis point / (100 basis point for TFR) decrease in discount rate 10 basis point / (100 basis point for TFR) increase in discount rate 100 basis point decrease in health care cost trend rate 100 basis point increase in health care cost trend rate Effect on health care and life insurance defined benefit obligation Effect on the TFR obligation (€ million) 32 (31) (129) 157 41 (38) — — Refer to Note 21 for additional information on the Group’s Other post-employment benefits. Recoverability of non-current assets with definite useful lives Non-current assets with definite useful lives include Property, plant and equipment, Intangible assets and Assets held for sale. Intangible assets with definite useful lives mainly consist of capitalized development costs related to the NAFTA and EMEA segments. The Group periodically reviews the carrying amount of non-current assets with definite useful lives when events or circumstances indicate that an asset may be impaired. During the year ended December 31, 2015, impairment losses totaling €713 million were recognized. The most significant component of this impairment loss related to the decision taken by the Group during the fourth quarter of 2015 to realign a portion of its manufacturing capacity in the NAFTA region, as part of the plan to improve NAFTA margins and to better meet market demand for Ram pickup trucks and Jeep vehicles within the Group’s existing plant infrastructure. The approval of this plan was deemed to be an indicator of impairment for certain of our vehicle platform cash generating units (“CGUs”) due to the significant changes to the extent to which the assets are expected to be used. The impairment test compared the carrying amount of the assets included in the respective CGUs (comprising property, plant and equipment and capitalized development costs) to their value in use, which was determined not to be materially different from their fair value, and was determined using a discounted cash flow methodology. The value in use of the CGUs, which was based primarily on unobservable inputs, was determined using pre-tax estimated future cash flows attributable to the CGU that were discounted using a pre-tax discount rate reflecting current market assessments of the time value of money and the risks specific to the CGUs. As a result of completing the impairment test, it was determined that the carrying amount of the CGUs exceeded their value in use and an impairment charge of €598 million was recorded for the year ended December 31, 2015, of which €422 million related to tangible asset impairments and €176 million related to the impairment of capitalized development costs. Due to impairment indicators existing in 2014 and 2013, primarily related to losses incurred in EMEA due to weak demand for vehicles and strong competition as well as changes in product strategy, impairment tests relating to the recoverability of CGUs in EMEA were performed. The impairment tests compared the carrying amount of the assets allocated to the CGUs (comprising property, plant and equipment and capitalized development costs) to their value in use using pre-tax estimated future cash flows based on the Group’s 2014-2018 business plan presented on May 6, 2014, which were discounted to their present value using a pre-tax discount rate reflecting current market assessments of the time value of money and the risks specific to the CGUs. The impairment test, which reflected the Group’s available knowledge as to the expected future development of the business, markets and automotive industry, confirmed that the value in use of the CGUs in EMEA was greater than the carrying value at December 31, 2014 and as a result, no impairment losses were recognized in 2014. For the year ended December 31, 2013, total impairment charges of €116 million relating to CGUs in EMEA were recognized of which €61 million related to capitalized development costs (Note 4) and €55 million related to property, plant and equipment. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT160 Recoverability of Goodwill and Intangible assets with indefinite useful lives In accordance with IAS 36 - Impairment of Assets, Goodwill and intangible assets with indefinite useful lives are not amortized and are tested for impairment annually or more frequently if facts or circumstances indicate that the asset may be impaired. Goodwill and intangible assets with indefinite useful lives are allocated to operating segments or to CGUs within the operating segments. The impairment test is performed by comparing the carrying amount (which mainly comprises property, plant and equipment, goodwill, brands and capitalized development costs) and the recoverable amount of each CGU or group of CGUs to which Goodwill has been allocated. The recoverable amount of a CGU is the higher of its fair value less costs to sell and its value in use. The balance of Goodwill and intangible assets with indefinite useful lives recognized by the Group primarily relates to the acquisition of FCA US. Goodwill has been allocated to the NAFTA, EMEA, APAC and LATAM operating segments. The assumptions used in the impairment test represent management’s best estimate for the period under consideration. The estimate of the recoverable amount, for purposes of performing the annual impairment test for each of the operating segments, was determined using fair value less cost to sell for the year ended December 31, 2015 and was based on the following assumptions: The expected future cash flows covering the period from 2016 through 2020 have been derived primarily from the Group’s 2014-2018 business plan presented on May 6, 2014, as updated. These cash flows relate to the respective CGUs in their condition when preparing the financial statements and exclude the estimated cash flows that might arise from restructuring plans or other structural changes. Volumes and sales mix used for estimating the future cash flow are based on assumptions that are considered reasonable and sustainable and represent the best estimate of expected conditions regarding market trends and segment, brand and model share for the respective operating segment over the period considered. The expected future cash flows include a normalized terminal period to estimate the future result beyond the time period explicitly considered which incorporates a long-term growth rate assumption of 2 percent. Post-tax cash flows have been discounted using a post-tax discount rate which reflects the current market assessment of the time value of money for the period being considered and the risks specific to the operating segment under consideration. The Weighted Average Cost of Capital (“WACC”) ranged from approximately 16 percent to approximately 19 percent. The WACC was calculated using the Capital Asset Pricing Model technique. The value estimated as described above was determined to be in excess of the book value of the net capital employed for each operating segment to which Goodwill has been allocated. As such, no impairment charges were recognized for Goodwill and Intangible assets with indefinite useful lives for the year ended December 31, 2015. There were no impairment charges resulting from the impairment tests performed for the years ended December 31, 2014 and 2013. Recoverability of deferred tax assets The carrying amount of deferred tax assets is reduced to the extent that it is not probable that sufficient taxable profit will be available to allow the benefit of a part of or all of the deferred tax assets to be utilized. The recoverability of deferred tax assets is dependent on the Group’s ability to generate sufficient future taxable income in the period in which it is assumed that the deductible temporary differences reverse and tax losses carried forward can be utilized. In making this assessment, the Group considers future taxable income arising on the most recent budgets and plans, prepared by using the same criteria described for testing the impairment of assets and goodwill. Moreover, the Group estimates the impact of the reversal of taxable temporary differences on earnings and it also considers the period over which these assets could be recovered. These estimates and assumptions are subject to a high degree of uncertainty especially as it relates to future performance in Latin America and the Eurozone. Therefore changes in current estimates due to unanticipated events could have a significant impact on the Group’s Consolidated Financial Statements. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements161 Sales incentives The Group records the estimated cost of sales incentive programs offered to dealers and consumers as a reduction to revenue at the time of sale of the vehicle to the dealer. This estimated cost represents the incentive programs offered to dealers and consumers, as well as the expected modifications to these programs in order to facilitate sales of the dealer inventory. Subsequent adjustments to sales incentive programs related to vehicles previously sold to dealers are recognized as an adjustment to Net revenues in the period the adjustment is determinable. The Group uses price discounts to adjust vehicle pricing in response to a number of market and product factors, including pricing actions and incentives offered by competitors, economic conditions, the amount of excess industry production capacity, the intensity of market competition, consumer demand for the product and the desire to support promotional campaigns. The Group may offer a variety of sales incentive programs at any given point in time, including cash offers to dealers and consumers and subvention programs offered to customers, or lease subsidies, which reduce the retail customer’s monthly lease payment or cash due at the inception of the financing arrangement, or both. Sales incentive programs are generally brand, model and region specific for a defined period of time. Multiple factors are used in estimating the future incentive expense by vehicle line including the current incentive programs in the market, planned promotional programs and the normal incentive escalation incurred as the model year ages. The estimated incentive rates are reviewed monthly and changes to planned rates are adjusted accordingly, thus impacting revenues. As there are a multitude of inputs affecting the calculation of the estimate for sales incentives, an increase or decrease of any of these variables could have a significant effect on Net revenues. Product warranties, recall campaigns and product liabilities The Group establishes reserves for product warranties at the time the sale is recognized. The Group issues various types of product warranties under which the performance of products delivered is generally guaranteed for a certain period or term. The accrual for product warranties includes the expected costs of warranty obligations imposed by law or contract, as well as the expected costs for policy coverage, recall actions and buyback commitments. The estimated future costs of these actions are principally based on assumptions regarding the lifetime warranty costs of each vehicle line and each model year of that vehicle line, as well as historical claims experience for the Group’s vehicles. In addition, the number and magnitude of additional service actions expected to be approved and policies related to additional service actions are taken into consideration. Due to the uncertainty and potential volatility of these estimated factors, changes in the assumptions used could materially affect the results of operations. The Group periodically initiates voluntary service and recall actions to address various customer satisfaction as well as safety and emissions issues related to vehicles sold. Included in the reserve is the estimated cost of these service and recall actions. The estimated future costs of these actions are based primarily on historical claims experience for our vehicles. Given recent increases in both the cost and frequency of recall campaigns, and increased regulatory activity across the industry in the U.S. and Canada, an additional actuarial analysis that gives greater weight to the more recent calendar year trends in recall campaign activity was added to our adequacy assessment during the three months ended September 30, 2015. Refer to Note 2 for additional information. Estimates of the future costs of these actions are inevitably imprecise due to numerous uncertainties, including the enactment of new laws and regulations, the number of vehicles affected by a service or recall action and the nature of the corrective action. It is reasonably possible that the ultimate cost of these service and recall actions may require the Group to make expenditures in excess of (or less than) established reserves over an extended period of time and in a range of amounts that cannot be reasonably estimated. The estimate of warranty and additional service and recall action obligations is periodically reviewed during the year. Experience has shown that initial data for any given model year can be volatile; therefore, our process relies upon long-term historical averages until sufficient data is available. As actual experience becomes available, it is used to modify the historical averages to ensure that the forecast is within the range of likely outcomes. Resulting accruals are then compared with current spending rates to ensure that the balances are adequate to meet expected future obligations. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT162 In addition, the Group makes provisions for estimated product liability costs arising from property damage and personal injuries including wrongful death, and potential exemplary or punitive damages alleged to be the result of product defects. By nature, these costs can be infrequent, difficult to predict and have the potential to vary significantly in amount. The valuation of the reserve is actuarially determined on an annual basis based on, among other factors, the number of vehicles sold and product liability claims incurred. Costs associated with these provisions are recorded in the Consolidated Income Statement and any subsequent adjustments are recorded in the period in which the adjustment is determined. Litigation Various legal proceedings, claims and governmental investigations are pending against the Group on a wide range of topics, including vehicle safety, emissions and fuel economy, dealer, supplier and other contractual relationships, intellectual property rights, product warranties and environmental matters. Some of these proceedings allege defects in specific component parts or systems (including airbags, seats, seat belts, brakes, ball joints, transmissions, engines and fuel systems) in various vehicle models or allege general design defects relating to vehicle handling and stability, sudden unintended movement or crashworthiness. These proceedings seek recovery for damage to property, personal injuries or wrongful death and in some cases include a claim for exemplary or punitive damages. Adverse decisions in one or more of these proceedings could require the Group to pay substantial damages, or undertake service actions, recall campaigns or other costly actions. Litigation is subject to many uncertainties, and the outcome of individual matters is not predictable with assurance. Moreover, the cases and claims against the Group are often derived from complex legal issues which are subject to differing degrees of uncertainty, including the facts and circumstances of each particular case, the manner in which the applicable law is likely to be interpreted and applied and the jurisdiction and the different laws involved. An accrual is established in connection with pending or threatened litigation if a loss is probable, there will be an outflow of funds and when the amount can be reasonably estimated. If an outflow of funds becomes probable, but the amount cannot be estimated, the matter is disclosed in the notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements. Since these accruals represent estimates, the resolution of some of these matters could require the Group to make payments in excess of the amounts accrued or may require the Group to make payments in an amount or range of amounts that could not be reasonably estimated. The Group monitors the status of pending legal procedures and consults with experts on legal and tax matters on a regular basis. As such, the provisions for the Group’s legal proceedings and litigation may vary as a result of future developments in pending matters. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements163 SCOPE OF CONSOLIDATION At December 31, 2015 and December 31, 2014, FCA had the following significant direct and indirect interests in the following subsidiaries: Name Directly held interests FCA Italy S.p.A. Ferrari N.V. Maserati S.p.A. Magneti Marelli S.p.A. Teksid S.p.A. Comau S.p.A. Indirectly held interests FCA US LLC Ferrari S.p.A. Shares held by the Group At December 31, 2015 Shares held by NCI Shares held by the Group At December 31, 2014 Shares held by NCI Country Italy Italy Italy Italy Italy Italy U.S. Italy 100.00% 80.00% 100.00% 99.99% 100.00% 100.00% 100.00% 80.00% — 20.00% — 0.01% — — — 20.00% 100.00% — 100.00% 99.99% 84.79% 100.00% 100.00% 90.00% — — — 0.01% 15.21% — — 10.00% Each of these subsidiaries holds direct or indirect interests in other Group companies. The Consolidated Financial Statements included 303 and 306 subsidiaries consolidated on a line-by-line basis at December 31, 2015 and 2014, respectively. CHANGES IN THE SCOPE OF CONSOLIDATION The following significant changes in the scope of consolidation occurred during the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014, and 2013: 2015 In January 2015, FCA entered into a merger agreement with Mercurio S.p.A. (“Mercurio”) whereby the net assets of FCA’s wholly owned subsidiary, La Stampa, were merged with Mercurio’s wholly owned subsidiary, Società Edizioni e Pubblicazioni S.p.A. (“SEP”), which owned and operated the Italian newspaper “Il Secolo XIX.” As a result of the merger agreement, FCA owns 77 percent of the combined entity, Italiana Editrice S.p.A., with the remaining 23 percent owned by Mercurio. In addition, FCA granted Mercurio a put option to sell its entire share in Italiana Editrice S.p.A., which is exercisable from January 1, 2019 to December 31, 2019. Given the net assets acquired by FCA constitute a business and FCA was deemed to be the acquirer and in control of Italiana Editrice S.p.A., the Group accounted for the merger transaction as a business combination. The Group recorded the identifiable net assets acquired at fair value and recognized €54 million of goodwill. 2014 In January 2014, FCA acquired the remaining 41.5 percent interest in FCA US previously not owned (described below). In May 2014, FCA disposed of a subsidiary within the Components segment (Fonderie du Poitou Fonte S.A.S.). 2013 In October 2013, FCA acquired the 50 percent remaining interest of VM Motori Group previously not owned from General Motors. In November 2013, the investment in the Brazilian company, CMP Componentes e Modulos Plasticos Industria e Commercio Ltda, which was previously classified as held for sale on acquisition, was consolidated on a line-by-line basis as a result of changes in the plans for its sale. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT164 ACQUISITION OF THE REMAINING OWNERSHIP INTEREST IN FCA US As of December 31, 2013, FCA held a 58.5 percent ownership interest in FCA US and the UAW Retiree Medical Benefits Trust, (the “VEBA Trust”) held the remaining 41.5 percent. On January 1, 2014, FCA’s 100 percent owned subsidiary FCA North America Holdings LLC, (“FCA NA”) and the VEBA Trust announced that they had entered into an agreement (“the Equity Purchase Agreement”) under which FCA NA agreed to acquire the VEBA Trust’s 41.5 percent interest in FCA US, which included an approximately 10 percent interest in FCA US subject to previously exercised options that had been subject to ongoing litigation, for cash consideration of U.S.$3,650 million (€2,691 million) as follows: a special distribution of U.S.$1,900 million (€1,404 million) paid by FCA US to its members, which served to fund a portion of the transaction, wherein FCA NA directed its portion of the special distribution to the VEBA Trust as part of the purchase consideration; and an additional cash payment by FCA NA to the VEBA Trust of U.S.$1,750 million (€1.3 billion). The previously exercised options for approximately 10 percent interest in FCA US were historically carried at cost, which was zero as the options were on shares that did not have a quoted market price in an active market and as the interpretation of the formula required to calculate the exercise price on the options was disputed by the VEBA Trust and had been subject to ongoing litigation. Upon consummation of the transactions contemplated by the Equity Purchase Agreement, the fair value of the underlying equity and the estimated exercise price of the options, at that point, became reliably estimable. As such, on the transaction date, the options were remeasured to their fair value of U.S.$302 million (€223 million at the transaction date), which resulted in a corresponding non-taxable gain that was recorded within Other income/(expenses). The fair value of the options was calculated as the difference between the estimated exercise price for the disputed options encompassed in the Equity Purchase Agreement of U.S.$650 million (€481 million) and the estimated fair value for the underlying approximately 10 percent interest in FCA US of U.S.$952 million (€704 million). Management had estimated the exercise price for the disputed options to be U.S.$650 million (€481 million at the transaction date) representing the mid-point of the range between U.S.$600 million (€444 million at the transaction date) and U.S.$700 million (€518 million at the transaction date. Management believed this amount represented the appropriate point estimate of the exercise price encompassed in the Equity Purchase Agreement. Since there was no publicly observable market price for FCA US’s membership interests, the fair value as of the transaction date of the approximately 10 percent non-controlling ownership interest in FCA US was determined based on the range of potential values determined in connection with the IPO that FCA US was pursuing at the time the Equity Purchase Agreement was negotiated and executed, which was corroborated by a discounted cash flow valuation that estimated a value near the mid-point of the range of potential IPO values. Management concluded that the mid-point of the range of potential IPO value provided the best evidence of the fair value of FCA US’s membership interests at the transaction date as it reflects market input obtained during the IPO process, thus providing better evidence of the price at which a market participant would transact consistent with IFRS 13 - Fair Value Measurement. The potential IPO values for 100 percent of FCA US’s equity on a fully distributed basis ranged from $10.5 billion to U.S.$12.0 billion (€7.6 billion to €8.7 billion at December 31, 2013). Management concluded the mid-point of this range, U.S.$11.25 billion (€8.16 billion at December 31, 2013), was the best point estimate of fair value. The IPO value range was determined using earnings multiples observed in the market for publicly traded U.S.-based automotive companies. This fully distributed value was then reduced by approximately 15 percent for the expected discount that would have been realized in order to complete a successful IPO for the minority interest being sold between a willing buyer and a willing seller pursuant to the principles in IFRS 13 - Fair Value Measurement. This discount was estimated based on certain factors that a market participant would have considered including the fact that Fiat intended on remaining the majority owner of FCA US, that there was no active market for FCA US’s equity and that the IPO price represents the creation of the public market, which would have taken time to develop into an active market. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements165 Concurrent with the closing of the acquisition under the Equity Purchase Agreement, FCA US and UAW executed and delivered a contractually binding and legally enforceable Memorandum of Understanding (“MOU”) to supplement FCA US’s existing collective bargaining agreement. Under the MOU, the UAW committed to (i) use the best efforts to cooperate in the continued roll-out of FCA US’s World Class Manufacturing (“WCM”) programs, (ii) to actively participate in benchmarking efforts associated with implementation of WCM programs across all FCA’s manufacturing sites to ensure objective competitive assessments of operational performance and provide a framework for the proper application of WCM principles, and (iii) to actively assist in the achievement of FCA US’s long-term business plan. In consideration for these legally enforceable commitments, FCA US agreed to make payments to a UAW-organized independent VEBA Trust totaling U.S.$700 million (€518 million at the transaction date) to be paid in four equal annual installments. Considering FCA US’s non-performance risk over the payment period as of the transaction date and its unsecured nature, this payment obligation had a fair value of U.S.$672 million (€497 million) as of the transaction date. The Group considered the terms and conditions set forth in the above mentioned agreements and accounted for the Equity Purchase Agreement and the MOU as a single commercial transaction with multiple elements. As such, the fair value of the consideration paid discussed above, which amounts to U.S.$4,624 million (€3,411 million at the transaction date), including the fair value of the previously exercised disputed options, was allocated to the elements obtained by the Group. Due to the unique nature and inherent judgment involved in determining the fair value of the UAW’s commitments under the MOU, a residual value methodology was used to determine the portion of the consideration paid attributable to the UAW’s commitments as follows: Special distribution from FCA US Cash payment from FCA NA Fair value of the previously exercised options Fair value of financial commitments under the MOU Fair value of total consideration paid Less the fair value of an approximately 41.5 percent non-controlling ownership interest in FCA US Consideration allocated to the UAW’s commitments January 21, 2014 (€ million) 1,404 1,287 223 497 3,411 (2,916) 495 The fair value of the 41.5 percent non-controlling ownership interest in FCA US acquired by FCA from the VEBA Trust (which includes the approximately 10 percent pursuant to the settlement of the previously exercised options discussed above) was determined using the valuation methodology discussed above. The residual of the fair value of the consideration paid of U.S.$670 million (€495 million) was allocated to the UAW’s contractually binding and legally enforceable commitments to FCA US under the MOU. The effects of changes in ownership interests in FCA US were as follows: Carrying amount of non-controlling interest acquired Less consideration allocated to the acquisition of the non-controlling interest Additional net deferred tax assets Effect on the equity attributable to owners of the parent January 21, 2014 (€ million) 3,976 (2,916) 251 1,311 In accordance with IFRS 10 – Consolidated Financial Statements, equity reserves were adjusted to reflect the change in the ownership interest in FCA US through a corresponding adjustment to Equity attributable to the parent. As the transaction described above resulted in the elimination of the non-controlling interest in FCA US, all items of Other comprehensive income/(loss) previously attributed to the non-controlling interest were recognized in equity reserves. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT166 Accumulated actuarial gains and losses from the remeasurement of the defined benefit plans of FCA US totaling €1,248 million has been recognized since the consolidation of FCA US in 2011. As of the transaction date, €518 million, which is approximately 41.5 percent of this amount, had been recognized in non-controlling interest. In connection with the acquisition of the non-controlling interest in FCA US, this amount was recognized as an adjustment to the equity reserve within Remeasurement of defined benefit plans. With respect to the MOU entered into with the UAW, the Group recognized €495 million (U.S.$670 million) in Other income/(expenses) in the Consolidated Income Statement. The first U.S.$175 million installment under the MOU was paid to the VEBA Trust on January 21, 2014, which was equivalent to €129 million at that date, and is reflected in the operating section of the Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows. The second installment of U.S.$175 million (approximately €151 million at that date) was paid to the VEBA Trust on January 21, 2015. The remaining outstanding obligation pursuant to the MOU as of December 31, 2015 of €313 million (U.S.$341 million), which includes €8 million (U.S.$9 million) of accreted interest, is recorded in Other current liabilities in the Consolidated Statement of Financial Position. The third installment of U.S.$175 million (approximately €161 million at that date) was paid to the VEBA Trust on January 21, 2016. The Equity Purchase Agreement also provided for a tax distribution from FCA US to its members under the terms of FCA US ’s Limited Liability Company Operating Agreement (as amended from time to time, the “LLC Operating Agreement”) in the amount of approximately U.S.$60 million (€45 million) to cover the VEBA Trust’s tax obligation. As this payment was made pursuant to a specific requirement in the LLC Operating Agreement, it was not considered part of the multiple element transaction. Transactions with non-controlling interests during the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014, and 2013 were as follows: Acquisition of the remaining 15.2 percent interest in Teksid S.p.A. from Renault in December 2015. As a result, all the rights and obligations arising from the previous shareholder agreement between FCA and Renault, including the put option were canceled. In August 2014, Ferrari S.p.A. acquired an additional 21 percent in the share capital of the subsidiary Ferrari Maserati Cars International Trading (Shanghai) Co. Ltd. increasing its interest from 59 percent to 80 percent (the Group’s interests increased from 53.1 percent to 72 percent). In accordance with IFRS 10 - Consolidated Financial Statements, non-controlling interest and equity reserves were adjusted to reflect the change in the ownership interest through a corresponding adjustment to Equity attributable to the parent. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements167 1. Net revenues Net revenues were as follows: Revenues from: Sales of goods Services provided Contract revenues Interest income of financial services activities Lease installments from assets sold with a buy-back commitment Total Net revenues Net revenues were attributed as follows: Revenues in: North America Italy Brazil China Germany France UK Turkey Spain Argentina Australia Other countries Total Net revenues For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 2014 2013 (€ million) 107,095 1,600 1,309 188 403 110,595 90,308 1,644 1,150 230 308 93,640 81,563 1,490 1,038 201 238 84,530 For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 2014 2013 (€ million) 71,979 53,991 47,044 7,165 5,103 4,720 3,794 2,852 1,744 1,682 1,254 1,175 936 8,191 6,849 7,498 6,065 3,298 1,784 1,559 1,378 1,081 1,180 1,184 7,773 6,566 8,417 4,223 2,897 1,902 1,171 1,259 919 1,438 954 7,740 110,595 93,640 84,530 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT168 2. Cost of sales Cost of sales during the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013 amounted to €97,620 million, €81,592 million and €73,038 million, respectively, and included €115 million, €155 million and €173 million, respectively, of interest and other financial expenses from financial services companies. Cost of sales also included €432 million, €160 million and €196 million related to the decrease in value for assets sold with buy-back commitments during the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013, respectively. As part of the plan to improve margins in NAFTA, the Group will realign a portion of its manufacturing capacity in the region to better meet market demand for Ram pickup trucks and Jeep vehicles within the Group’s existing plant infrastructure. As a result, a total of €658 million, of which €422 million related to asset impairments and €236 million related to the payment of supplemental unemployment benefits due to extended downtime at certain plants associated with the implementation of the new manufacturing plan, was recognized during the fourth quarter and was recorded within Cost of sales for the year ended December 31, 2015. Given recent increases in both the cost and frequency of recall campaigns and increased regulatory activity across the industry in the U.S and Canada, an additional actuarial analysis, that gives greater weight to the more recent calendar year trends in recall campaign experience, has been added to the adequacy assessment to estimate future recall costs. This reassessment resulted in a change in estimate for estimated future recall campaign costs for the U.S. and Canada of €761 million related to vehicles sold in periods prior to the third quarter that was recorded within Cost of sales for the year ended December 31, 2015. In the second half of 2015, in connection with this reassessment, we incurred additional warranty costs related to the increase in the accrual rate per vehicle. Cost of sales for the year ended December 31, 2015 included total charges of €163 million, of which €80 million was due to the adoption of the Venezuelan government’s Marginal Currency System (the “SIMADI” exchange rate) at June 30, 2015 (Note 30) and €83 million was due to the devaluation of the Argentinian Peso resulting from changes in monetary policy. Cost of sales for the years ended December 31, 2014 and 2013 included charges of €98 million and €43 million, respectively, related to the devaluation of the Venezuelan Bolivar (“VEF”) exchange rate relative to the U.S.$ and the remeasurement of our VEF denominated net monetary assets (Note 30). Cost of sales for the year ended December 31, 2013 included charges of €115 million related to the voluntary safety recall as well as customer satisfaction actions for certain Jeep vehicles and €57 million related to certain write-downs within the cast-iron business of the Components segment (Teksid), which were partially offset by the €166 million impact of a curtailment gain and plan amendments following FCA US’s amendment to its U.S. and Canadian salaried defined benefit pension plans. 3. Selling, general and administrative costs Selling costs for the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013 amounted to €5,050 million, €4,499 million and €4,213 million, respectively, and mainly consisted of marketing, advertising, and sales personnel costs. Marketing and advertising expenses consisted of media campaigns as well as marketing support in the form of trade and auto shows, events, and sponsorships. General and administrative costs for the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013 amounted to €2,678 million, €2,448 million and €2,402 million, respectively, and mainly consisted of administration expenses which were not attributable to sales, manufacturing or research and development functions. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements169 4. Research and development costs Research and development costs were as follows: Research and development costs expensed during the year Amortization of capitalized development costs Impairment and write-off of costs previously capitalized Total Research and development costs For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 1,449 1,194 221 2,864 (€ million) 2014 1,320 932 82 2,334 2013 1,257 768 250 2,275 The impairment and write-off of costs previously capitalized during the year ended December 31, 2015 mainly related to the Group’s plan to realign a portion of its manufacturing capacity in NAFTA to better meet demand for Ram pickup trucks and Jeep vehicles within the Group’s existing plant infrastructure, which resulted in an impairment charge of €176 million for capitalized development costs that had no future economic benefit. As a result of new product strategies and the streamlining of architectures and related production platforms associated with the Group, the operations to which specific capitalized development costs belonged were redesigned during the year ended December 31, 2014. As no future economic benefits were expected from these specific capitalized development costs, €47 million within the EMEA segment and €28 million within the NAFTA segment of development costs were written off and recorded within Research and development costs in the Consolidated Income Statement for the year ended December 31, 2014. To reflect changes in its product strategy, the Group wrote-off specific capitalized development costs totaling €250 million during the year ended December 31, 2013. This amount mainly included €151 million for the EMEA segment, €32 million for the LATAM segment and €65 million for Maserati in connection with development costs on new vehicles, which had been shifted to new platforms considered technologically more appropriate. Refer to Note 11 for information on capitalized development costs. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT170 5. Other income/(expenses) For the year ended December 31, 2015, Other income/(expenses) amounted to €152 million and included income from royalties and licenses as well as €104 million of income related to legal settlements to which we were the plaintiff. This was partially offset by a total charge of €81 million resulting from a consent order (the “Consent Order”) entered into by FCA US with the U.S. Department of Transportation’s National Highway Traffic Safety Administration (“NHTSA”) on July 24, 2015. The Consent Order resolved the issues raised by NHTSA with respect to FCA US’s execution of 23 recall campaigns in NHTSA’s Special Order issued to FCA US on May 22, 2015 and further addressed at a NHTSA public hearing held on July 2, 2015. Pursuant to the Consent Order, FCA US made a U.S.$70 million (€63 million) cash payment to NHTSA in September 2015 and will spend U.S.$20 million (€18 million) on industry and consumer outreach activities and incentives to enhance certain recall and service campaign completion rates. An additional U.S.$15 million (€14 million) payment will be payable by FCA US if it fails to comply with certain terms of the Consent Order. FCA US also agreed under the Consent Order to offer, as an alternative remedy, to repurchase vehicles subject to three recall campaigns that had not already been remedied as of the date of the Consent Order at a price equal to the original purchase price less a reasonable allowance for depreciation plus ten percent. In addition, FCA US offered consumer incentives to encourage owners of vehicles subject to the structural reinforcement campaign to participate in the campaign. All premiums paid to repurchase vehicles in the three recall campaigns and customer incentives will be applied as credits to the U.S.$20 million (€18 million) that FCA US has agreed to spend on industry outreach amounts under the Consent Order. Although such amounts may exceed U.S.$20 million (€18 million), FCA US does not expect the net cost of providing these additional alternatives will be material to its financial position, liquidity or results of operations. FCA US began its buyback program on October 1, 2015. The Consent Order will remain in place for three years subject to NHTSA’s right to extend for an additional year in the event of FCA US’s noncompliance with the Consent Order. As a result of the Group’s heightened scrutiny of its regulatory reporting obligations growing out of the Consent Order, the Group identified deficiencies in FCA US’s Transportation Recall Enhancement, Accountability, and Documentation (TREAD) reporting. Following admission of these deficiencies to NHTSA, an amendment to the Consent Order was issued in December 2015 whereby a penalty of U.S.$70 million (€63 million) was imposed by NHTSA. The penalty, which was recorded within Other income/(expenses), was paid on January 6, 2016. There were no other amounts within Other income/(expenses) that were individually material for the year ended December 31, 2015. For the year ended December 31, 2014, Other income/(expenses) primarily included the €495 million expense recognized in connection with the execution of the MOU with the UAW entered into by FCA US in January 2014, that was partially offset by the non-taxable gain of €223 million on the remeasurement to fair value of the previously exercised options on approximately 10 percent of FCA US’s membership interest in connection with the acquisition of the remaining interest in FCA US previously not owned as described in the section — Changes in Scope of Consolidation - Acquisition of the remaining ownership interest in FCA US above. There were no other items that were individually material. For the year ended December 31, 2013, Other income/(expenses) included €56 million related to the write-off of the book value of the right associated with the acquisition of the remaining interest in FCA US previously not owned. This charge was offset by other items that were not individually material. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements171 6. Net financial expenses The following table summarizes the Group’s financial income and expenses, including the amounts reported in the Consolidated Income Statement within Net financial income/(expenses), as well as interest income from financial services activities, recognized within Net revenues, and interest cost and other financial charges from financial services companies, recognized within Cost of sales. Financial income: Interest income and other financial income: Interest income from banks deposits Interest income from securities Other interest income and financial income Interest income of financial services activities Gains on disposal of securities Total Financial income Total Financial income relating to: Industrial companies (A) Financial services companies (reported within Net revenues) Financial expenses: Interest expense and other financial expenses: Interest expense on notes Interest expense on borrowings from bank Commission expenses Other interest cost and financial expenses Write-downs of financial assets Losses on disposal of securities Net interest expense on employee benefits provisions Total Financial expenses Net expenses/(income) from derivative financial instruments and exchange rate differences Total Financial expenses and net expenses from derivative financial instruments and exchange rate differences Total Financial expenses and net expenses from derivative financial instruments and exchange rate differences relating to: Industrial companies (B) Financial services companies (reported within Cost of sales) Net Financial expenses relating to industrial companies (A - B) For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 2014 2013 (€ million) 351 157 10 184 188 14 553 365 188 2,179 1,196 527 20 436 61 28 350 2,618 228 2,846 2,731 115 2,366 229 169 7 53 230 3 462 232 230 1,915 1,204 426 21 264 77 6 330 2,328 110 2,438 2,283 155 2,051 206 152 8 46 201 4 411 210 201 1,897 959 367 19 552 102 3 371 2,373 (1) 2,372 2,199 173 1,989 Other interest cost and financial expenses for the year ended December 31, 2015 included a loss on extinguishment of debt totaling €168 million related to the prepayment of the secured senior notes of FCA US due in 2019 and 2021 (Note 23). Other interest cost and financial expenses included interest expense of €41 million, €50 million, and €61 million related to the Canadian Health Care Trust Notes (Note 23) for the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013, respectively. For the years ended December 31, 2014 and 2013, Other interest and financial expenses included interest expense related to the outstanding financial liability with the VEBA Trust (the “VEBA Trust Note”) of €33 million and €326 million, respectively. Net expenses/(income) from derivative financial instruments and exchange rate differences included income of €31 million for the year ended December 31, 2013 arising from equity swaps on FCA and CNH Industrial N.V. (“CNHI”) shares relating to certain stock option plans that had expired in 2013. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT172 7. Tax expense/(benefit) The following table summarizes Tax expense/(benefit): Current tax expense Deferred tax (income)/expense Taxes relating to prior periods Total Tax expense/(benefit) For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 445 (277) (2) 166 (€ million) 2014 557 (147) 14 424 2013 486 (1,563) 18 (1,059) The applicable tax rate used to determine the theoretical income taxes was 20.25 percent in 2015, which was the weighted-average statutory rate applicable in 2015 in the United Kingdom, the tax jurisdiction in which FCA is resident. In 2014, the weighted-average statutory rate in the United Kingdom was 21.5 percent. In 2013, the applicable tax rate used to determine the theoretical income taxes was 27.5 percent, which was the statutory rate applicable in Italy, the tax jurisdiction in which Fiat was resident. The change in the applicable tax rate is a result of the change in tax jurisdiction in connection with the Merger. The reconciliation between the theoretical income taxes calculated on the basis of the theoretical tax rate and income taxes recognized was as follows: For the Years Ended December 31, Theoretical income taxes Tax effect on: Recognition and utilization of previously unrecognized deferred tax assets Permanent differences Tax credits Deferred tax assets not recognized and write-downs Differences between foreign tax rates and the theoretical applicable tax rate and tax holidays Taxes relating to prior years Withholding tax Other differences Total Tax expense/(income), excluding IRAP Effective tax rate IRAP (current and deferred) Total Tax expense/(benefit) (1) Number is not meaningful. 2015 51 (20) (36) (238) 303 70 (2) 49 (36) 141 54.4% 25 166 (€ million) 2014 168 (172) (132) (68) 378 66 14 46 63 363 46.4% 61 424 2013 178 (1742) 23 (32) 380 23 22 84 (46) (1,110) n.m.(1) 51 (1059) In 2015, the Regional Italian Income Tax (“IRAP”) recognized within current taxes was €16 million (€41 million in 2014 and €38 million in 2013) and IRAP recognized within deferred tax expense was €9 million (€20 million in 2014 and €13 million in 2013). Since the IRAP taxable basis differs from Profit before taxes, it is excluded from the above effective tax rate calculation. In 2015, the Group’s effective tax rate was 54.4 percent. The difference between the U.K. statutory tax rate and the effective tax rate is primarily due to €303 million arising from the unrecognized deferred tax assets on temporary differences and tax losses originating during the year, €70 million effect of higher foreign tax rates and a €98 million effect of the decrease in the Italian corporate tax rate, which is partially offset by the recognition of non-taxable incentives generating deferred tax benefits of €168 million, and U.S. tax credits of €238 million. In 2014, the Group’s effective tax rate was 46.4 percent. The difference between the UK statutory tax rate and the effective income tax rate was primarily due to €378 million arising from unrecognized deferred tax assets on temporary differences and tax losses originating in the year in EMEA, which was partially offset by the recognition of non-recurring deferred tax benefits of €172 million. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements173 The effective tax rate of 46.4 percent in 2014 increased to 54.4 percent in 2015 as a result of the decrease in Profit before tax and the relative increased impact of losses before tax in jurisdictions in which a tax benefit is not recorded on tax losses. In 2013, the Group’s effective tax rate includes a significant tax benefit and is not comparable to prior periods primarily due to FCA US recognizing previously unrecognized deferred tax assets of €1,500 million. Excluding this effect, the effective tax rate of the Group in 2013 would have been 60.1 percent. The difference between the 2013 Italian statutory tax rate and effective tax rate was primarily due to the above-mentioned recognition and utilization of previously unrecognized deferred tax assets of €1,742 million (€1,500 million. of which was recognized in income taxes and €242 million in Other comprehensive income/(loss)). These benefits were partially offset by the negative impact of €380 million arising from the unrecognized deferred tax assets on temporary differences and tax losses originating in the year. The Group recognizes the amount of Deferred tax assets less the Deferred tax liabilities of the individual companies within Deferred tax assets, where these may be offset. Amounts recognized were as follows: Deferred tax assets Deferred tax liabilities Net deferred tax assets At December 31, 2015 (€ million) 3,343 (156) 3,187 2014 3,547 (233) 3,314 In 2015, Net deferred tax assets decreased by €127 million mainly due to a €1,374 million decrease related to the utilization of U.S. tax loss and credit carryforwards and a €104 million decrease due to the reclassification of Ferrari’s deferred tax assets to Assets held for distribution, offset by a €1,076 million increase due to an increase in U.S. deductible temporary differences and decrease in U.S. taxable temporary differences, a €211 million increase primarily due to an increase in Brazil tax loss carryforwards and other increases of €64 million. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT174 The significant components of Deferred tax assets and liabilities and their changes during the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2014 were as follows: Recognized in Consolidated Income Statement At January 1, 2015 Recognized in Equity Translation differences and other changes Transfer to assets held for distribution At December 31, 2015 (€ million) Deferred tax assets arising on: Provisions Provision for employee benefits Intangible assets Impairment of financial assets Inventories Allowances for doubtful accounts Other Total Deferred tax liabilities arising on: Accelerated depreciation Capitalization of development costs Other Intangible assets and Intangible assets with indefinite useful lives Provision for employee benefits Other Total Deferred tax asset arising on tax loss carry-forwards Unrecognized deferred tax assets Total Net deferred tax assets 4,567 1,412 328 174 310 111 1,760 8,662 (2,706) (1,976) (1,296) (21) (631) (6,630) 4,696 (3,414) 3,314 1,330 360 (78) (24) (45) (7) (935) 601 195 (179) 42 5 222 285 (778) 197 305 — 12 — — — — (16) (4) — — — (215) (34) (249) — 1 (252) 230 371 (1) 5 3 (11) (38) 559 (248) (297) (173) 215 32 (471) (194) 30 (76) (99) (2) — — (25) (6) (80) 6,028 2,153 249 155 243 87 691 (212) 9,606 13 76 — 2 21 112 (7) 3 (104) (2,746) (2,376) (1,427) (14) (390) (6,953) 3,717 (3,183) 3,187 Recognized in Consolidated Income Statement At January 1, 2014 Recognized in Equity Changes in the scope of consolidation (€ million) Translation differences and other changes At December 31, 2014 Deferred tax assets arising on: Provisions Provision for employee benefits Intangible assets Impairment of financial assets Inventories Allowances for doubtful accounts Other Total Deferred tax liabilities arising on: Accelerated depreciation Capitalization of development costs Other Intangible assets and Intangible assets with indefinite useful lives Provision for employee benefits Other Total Deferred tax asset arising on tax loss carry-forward Unrecognized deferred tax assets Total Net deferred tax assets 2,938 1,131 343 191 261 110 1,209 6,183 (1,404) (1,416) (640) (20) (562) (4,042) 3,810 (3,326) 2,625 533 101 (31) (7) 41 — (947) (310) (80) (155) 23 2 (56) (266) 777 (56) 145 — 35 — — — — 42 77 — — — (2) 27 25 — — 102 4 — — — — — (4) — — 2 16 — (16) 2 — (2) — 1,092 145 16 (10) 8 1 1,460 2,712 (1,222) (407) (695) (1) (24) (2,349) 109 (30) 442 4,567 1,412 328 174 310 111 1,760 8,662 (2,706) (1,976) (1,296) (21) (631) (6,630) 4,696 (3,414) 3,314 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements175 The decision to recognize deferred tax assets is made for each company in the Group by critically assessing whether conditions exist for the future recoverability of such assets by taking into account recent forecasts from budgets and plans. Despite a tax loss in the Group’s wholly-owned consolidated Italian subsidiaries, the Group continued to recognize Italian deferred tax assets of €764 million (€799 million at December 31, 2014) as the Group expects Italian taxable income in future periods and based on the fact that Italian tax losses can be carried forward indefinitely. The Group also continues to recognize Brazilian deferred tax assets of €571 million (€364 million at December 31, 2014) as the Group expects Brazilian taxable income in future periods and because Brazilian tax losses can be carried forward indefinitely. At December 31, 2015, the Group had deferred tax assets on deductible temporary differences of €9,606 million (€8,662 million at December 31, 2014), of which €533 million was not recognized (€480 million at December 31, 2014). At the same date the Group also had theoretical tax benefits on losses carried forward of €3,717 million (€4,696 million at December 31, 2014), of which €2,650 million was unrecognized (€2,934 million at December 31, 2014). The Group also had deferred tax liabilities on taxable temporary differences of €6,953 million (€6,630 million at December 31, 2014). Deferred taxes on the undistributed earnings of subsidiaries have not been recognized, except in cases where it is probable the distribution will occur in the foreseeable future. Total deductible and taxable temporary differences and accumulated tax losses at December 31, 2015, together with the amounts for which deferred tax assets have not been recognized, analyzed by year of expiration, were as follows: Total at December 31, 2015 2016 2017 2018 2019 (€ million) Years of expiration Beyond 2019 Unlimited/ indeterminable 27,841 (20,017) 14,457 (11,781) 6,708 (2,848) 3,886 (2,360) 90 33 79 (4) 3,744 (2,331) 132 119 4,855 (2,321) 138 8,648 (10,469) 631 — 312 13,387 (60) (1,106) (10,763) 10,500 3,983 1,601 1,664 2,612 (2,296) 2,936 20,623 (18,349) 1,297 (613) 5,218 (2,374) (3) 182 2,958 3,023 2,967 (2,081) 2,917 (2,116) (1) (45) 840 6 (22) 785 3,766 (2,083) 4 5,755 (10,018) 47 104 (154) 1,791 (4,370) — 323 1,243 (677) 889 Temporary differences and tax losses relating to corporate taxation: Deductible temporary differences Taxable temporary differences Tax losses Amounts for which deferred tax assets were not recognized Temporary differences and tax losses relating to corporate taxation Temporary differences and tax losses relating to local taxation (i.e. IRAP in Italy): Deductible temporary differences Taxable temporary differences Tax losses Amounts for which deferred tax assets were not recognized Temporary differences and tax losses relating to local taxation 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT176 8. Other information by nature Personnel costs for the Group, including Ferrari, for the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013 amounted to €11,870 million, €10,099 million and €9,471 million, respectively, which included costs that were capitalized mainly in connection with product development activities. For the year ended December 31, 2015, FCA, including Ferrari, had an average number of employees of 236,559 (231,613 employees in 2014 and 223,658 employees in 2013). 9. Earnings per share Basic earnings per share The basic earnings per share for the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013 was determined by dividing the Net profit attributable to the equity holders of the parent by the weighted average number of shares outstanding during the periods. In addition, for the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2014, the weighted average number of shares outstanding included the minimum number of ordinary shares to be converted as a result of the issuance of the mandatory convertible securities (Note 19). The following table provides the amounts used in the calculation of basic earnings per share for the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013: Net profit attributable to owners of the parent Weighted average number of shares outstanding Basic earnings per ordinary share € million thousand € For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 334 1,510,555 0.221 2014 568 1,222,346 0.465 2013 904 1,215,921 0.744 For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 2014 2013 Net profit from continuing operations attributable to owners of the parent Weighted average number of shares outstanding Basic earnings per ordinary share from continuing operations € million thousand 83 1,510,555 327 1,222,346 690 1,215,921 € 0.055 0.268 0.568 Net profit from discontinued operations attributable to owners of the parent Weighted average number of shares outstanding Basic earnings per ordinary share from discontinued operations € million thousand 251 1,510,555 241 1,222,346 214 1,215,921 € 0.166 0.197 0.176 For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 2014 2013 Diluted earnings per share In order to calculate the diluted earnings per share, the weighted average number of shares outstanding has been increased to take into consideration the theoretical effect of the potential common shares that would be issued for the restricted and performance share units outstanding and unvested at December 31, 2015 (Note 20) as determined using the treasury stock method. For the years ended December 31, 2014 and 2013, the weighted average number of shares outstanding was increased to take into consideration the theoretical effect that would arise if all the share- based payment plans were exercised. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements177 In addition, the weighted average number of shares outstanding has been increased to take into consideration the theoretical effect that would arise if the shares related to the mandatory convertible securities (Note 19) were issued for the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2014. Based on FCA’s share price, the minimum number of shares would have been issued had the mandatory convertible securities been converted at December 31, 2015.  As such, there was no difference between the basic and diluted earnings per share for the year ended December 31, 2015 in respect of the mandatory convertible securities. There were no instruments excluded from the calculation of diluted earnings per share for the periods presented because of an anti-dilutive impact. The following table provides the amounts used in the calculation of diluted earnings per share for the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013: Net profit attributable to owners of the parent Weighted average number of shares outstanding Number of shares deployable for share-based compensation Dilutive effect of Mandatory Convertible Securities Weighted average number of shares outstanding for diluted earnings per share Diluted earnings per ordinary share Net profit from continuing operations attributable to owners of the parent Weighted average number of shares outstanding for diluted earnings per share Diluted earnings per ordinary share from continuing operations For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 334 2014 568 2013 904 1,510,555 1,222,346 1,215,921 3,452 — 1,514,007 0.221 11,204 547 1,234,097 0.460 13,005 — 1,228,926 0.736 2015 83 For the Years Ended December 31, 2014 327 2013 690 € million thousand thousand thousand thousand € € million thousand 1,514,007 1,234,097 1,228,926 € 0.055 0.265 0.562 Net profit from discontinued operations attributable to owners of the parent Weighted average number of shares outstanding for diluted earnings per share Diluted earnings per ordinary share from discontinued operations 2015 251 For the Years Ended December 31, 2014 241 2013 214 € million thousand 1,514,007 1,234,097 1,228,926 € 0.166 0.195 0.174 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT178 10. Goodwill and intangible assets with indefinite useful lives Goodwill and intangible assets with indefinite useful lives at December 31, 2015 and December 31, 2014 are summarized below: Gross amount Accumulated impairment losses Goodwill Brands Total Goodwill and intangible assets with indefinite useful lives Balance at January 1, 2015 Change in the scope of consolidation 11,501 (442) 11,059 2,953 14,012 54 — 54 — 54 Translation differences (€ million) 1,198 (28) 1,170 340 1,510 Transfer to Assets held for distribution Balance at December 31, 2015 (787) 1 (786) — (786) 11,966 (469) 11,497 3,293 14,790 Gross amount Accumulated impairment losses Goodwill Brands Total Goodwill and intangible assets with indefinite useful lives Balance at January 1, 2014 Translation differences (€ million) 10,283 (443) 9,840 2,600 12,440 1,218 1 1,219 353 1,572 Balance at December 31, 2014 11,501 (442) 11,059 2,953 14,012 Foreign exchange effects in 2015 and in 2014 amounted to €1,510 million and €1,572 million, respectively, and arose mainly from changes in the U.S.$/Euro rate. Brands Brands are composed of the Chrysler, Jeep, Dodge, Ram and Mopar brands which resulted from the acquisition of FCA US. These rights are protected legally through registration with government agencies and through the continuous use in commerce. As these rights have no legal, contractual, competitive or economic term that limits their useful lives, they are classified as intangible assets with indefinite useful lives, and are therefore not amortized but are instead tested annually for impairment. For the purpose of impairment testing, the carrying value of Brands, which is allocated to the NAFTA segment, is tested jointly with the Goodwill allocated to the NAFTA segment. Goodwill At December 31, 2015, goodwill included €11,359 million from the acquisition of FCA US (€10,185 million at December 31, 2014). At December 31, 2015, €786 million of goodwill related to Ferrari has been classified within Assets held for distribution as a result of Ferrari meeting the held for sale criteria noted within IFRS 5 - Non-current Assets Held for Sale and Discontinued Operations on December 3, 2015 (refer to the section —Principal Activities above). There were no impairment charges recognized in respect of goodwill and intangible assets with indefinite lives during the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements179 At December 31, 2015 (€ million) 9,312 1,210 583 276 — 62 54 2014 8,350 1,085 517 233 786 52 36 11,497 11,059 The following table presents the allocation of Goodwill across our reportable segments: NAFTA APAC LATAM EMEA Ferrari(1) Components Other activities Total Goodwill (1) Goodwill related to Ferrari was reclassified to Assets held for distribution; refer to the section - Principal Activities above 11. Other intangible assets Gross carrying amount at January 1, 2014 Additions Divestitures Translation differences and other changes Balance at December 31, 2014 Additions Divestitures Translation differences and other changes Transfer to Assets held for distribution Balance at December 31, 2015 Accumulated amortization and impairment losses Balance at January 1, 2014 Amortization Impairment losses and asset write-offs Divestitures Translation differences and other changes Balance at December 31, 2014 Amortization Impairment losses and asset write-offs Divestitures Translation differences and other changes Transfer to Assets held for distribution Balance at December 31, 2015 Carrying amount at December 31, 2014 Carrying amount at December 31, 2015 Externally acquired development costs Development costs internally generated Patents, concessions, licenses and credits Other intangible assets (€ million) 6,859 1,542 (8) 239 8,632 1,459 — 430 (1,259) 9,262 3,165 648 46 (6) (84) 3,769 857 187 — 165 (985) 3,993 4,863 5,269 4,654 725 (36) 168 5,511 1,200 (46) (178) — 6,487 2,678 409 36 (30) 152 3,245 452 34 (34) (80) — 3,617 2,266 2,870 2,285 350 (38) 207 2,804 247 (12) 212 (131) 3,120 1,086 225 — (33) 59 1,337 301 — (11) 73 (117) 1,583 1,467 1,537 621 89 (6) 4 708 130 (10) (72) (55) 701 416 49 — (4) 8 469 54 2 (9) (39) (46) 431 239 270 Total 14,419 2,706 (88) 618 17,655 3,036 (68) 392 (1,445) 19,570 7,345 1,331 82 (73) 135 8,820 1,664 223 (54) 119 (1,148) 9,624 8,835 9,946 Additions of €3,036 million in 2015 (€2,706 million in 2014) included development costs of €2,659 million (€2,267 million in 2014), consisting primarily of material costs and personnel related expenses relating to engineering, design and development focused on content enhancement of existing vehicles, new models and powertrain programs, as well as the investment for the development of Alfa Romeo vehicles. Of the €223 million impairment losses and asset write-offs in 2015, €176 million related to the impairment of capitalized development costs that had no future economic benefit as a result of the Group’s plan to realign a portion of its manufacturing capacity in NAFTA to better meet market demand for Ram pickups and Jeep vehicles within the Group’s existing plant infrastructure. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT180 Translation differences principally reflect foreign exchange gains of €298 million in 2015 and €482 million in 2014 primarily related to foreign currency translation of the U.S.$ to the Euro. Refer to Note 4 for information about the write-down of certain capitalized development costs. 12. Property, plant and equipment Gross carrying amount at January 1, 2014 Additions Divestitures Translation differences Other changes Balance at December 31, 2014 Additions Divestitures Translation differences Other changes Transfer to Assets held for distribution Balance at December 31, 2015 Accumulated depreciation and impairment losses at January 1, 2014 Depreciation Divestitures Impairment losses and asset write-offs Translation differences Other changes Balance at December 31, 2014 Depreciation Divestitures Impairment losses and asset write-offs Translation differences Other changes Transfer to Assets held for distribution Balance at December 31, 2015 Carrying amount at December 31, 2014 Carrying amount at December 31, 2015 Land Industrial buildings Plant, machinery and equipment (€ million) Advances  and tangible  assets in progress Other assets 880 14 (7) 35 23 945 3 (4) (27) 6 (23) 900 7 — (2) — — 2 7 — — 1 (1) 37 — 44 938 856 7,035 766 (94) 316 2 8,025 534 (40) (64) (30) (317) 8,108 2,394 266 (87) 6 57 10 2,646 309 (31) 11 (14) (26) (113) 2,782 5,379 5,326 38,405 2,877 (1,248) 1,586 867 42,487 3,262 (1,126) 231 758 (1,704) 43,908 23,918 3,099 (1,219) 27 653 19 26,497 3,453 (1,091) 474 3 39 (1,375) 28,000 15,990 15,908 2,037 292 (37) 168 62 2,522 302 (62) 99 11 (138) 2,734 1,078 201 (33) — 61 9 1,316 262 (53) 3 19 (2) (102) 1,443 1,206 1,291 2,284 1,466 (2) 132 (969) 2,911 2,047 (6) (127) (704) (35) 4,086 11 — — — — 5 16 — (2) 1 (1) (1) — 13 2,895 4,073 Total 50,641 5,415 (1,388) 2,237 (15) 56,890 6,148 (1,238) 112 41 (2,217) 59,736 27,408 3,566 (1,341) 33 771 45 30,482 4,024 (1,177) 490 6 47 (1,590) 32,282 26,408 27,454 Additions of €6,148 million in 2015 (€5,415 million in 2014) were primarily related to the mass-market vehicle operations in the NAFTA segment, as well as for the construction of the plant in Pernambuco (Brazil). In 2015, of the total €490 million of impairment losses and asset write-offs, €422 million related to the realignment of a portion of the Group’s manufacturing capacity in NAFTA to better meet market demand. For the year ended December 31, 2014, €25 million of impairment losses related to the EMEA segment for certain powertrains that were abandoned. In 2015, translation differences of €106 million mainly reflected the strengthening of the U.S.$ against the Euro, which was partially offset by the devaluation of the Brazilian Real. In 2014, translation differences of €1,466 million mainly reflected the strengthening of the U.S.$ against the Euro. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements181 The net carrying amount of assets leased under finance lease agreements includes assets that are legally owned by suppliers but are recognized in the Consolidated Financial Statements in accordance with IFRIC 4 - Determining Whether an Arrangement Contains a Lease, with the corresponding recognition of a financial lease payable. The total net carrying amount of assets leased under finance lease agreements included in Property, plant and equipment (excluding FCA US) were as follows: Industrial buildings Plant machinery and equipment Property, plant and equipment At December 31, 2015 (€ million) 81 298 379 2014 84 299 383 The net carrying amount of assets leased under finance lease agreements for FCA US was €470 million and €414 million at December 31, 2015 and 2014, respectively. Property, plant and equipment of the Group (excluding FCA US) reported as pledged as security for debt are summarized as follows: Land and industrial buildings pledged as security for debt Plant and machinery pledged as security for debt and other commitments Other assets pledged as security for debt and other commitments Property, plant and equipment pledged as security for debt At December 31, 2015 (€ million) 934 462 4 1,400 2014 1,019 648 3 1,670 Information on the assets of FCA US subject to lien are set out in Note 23. At December 31, 2015 and 2014, the Group had contractual commitments for the purchase of Property, plant and equipment amounting to €1,665 million and €2,263 million, respectively. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT 182 13. Investments and other financial assets The following table summarizes our Investments and other financial assets: Interest in joint ventures Interest in associates Interest in unconsolidated subsidiaries Equity method investments Available-for-sale investments Investments at fair value Other investments measured at cost Total Investments Non-current financial receivables Other securities and other financial assets Total Investments and other financial assets At December 31, 2015 (€ million) 1,528 80 50 1,658 203 203 64 1,925 271 46 2,242 2014 1,329 105 37 1,471 124 124 59 1,654 296 70 2,020 Our ownership percentages and carrying value of our investments accounted for under the equity method were as follows: Interest in Joint Ventures FCA Bank S.p.A. (“FCA Bank”) Tofas-Turk Otomobil Fabrikasi A.S. (“Tofas”) GAC FIAT Chrysler Automobiles Co. Others Total Interest in Joint Ventures Interest in Associates RCS MediaGroup S.p.A. (“RCS”) Others Total Interest in Associates Ownership Percentage At December 31, 2014 At December 31, 2015 At December 31, 2015 Investment balance At December 31, 2014 50% 37.9% 50% 50% 37.9% 50% 16.7% 16.7% (€ million) 985 305 145 93 894 299 45 91 1,528 1,329 51 29 80 74 31 105 FCA Bank, which is a joint venture with Crédit Agricole Consumer Finance S.A. FCA Bank operates in 16 European countries including Italy, France, Germany, UK and Spain. In July 2013, the Group reached an agreement with Crédit Agricole to extend the term of the joint venture through to December 31, 2021. Under the agreement, FCA Bank will continue to benefit from the financial support of the Crédit Agricole Group while continuing to strengthen its position as an active player in the securitization and debt markets. FCA Bank provides retail and dealer financing and long-term rental services in the automotive sector, directly or through its subsidiaries as a partner of the Group’s mass-market vehicle brands and for Maserati and Ferrari vehicles. Tofas, which is registered with the Turkish Capital Market Board, is listed on the İstanbul Stock Exchange. At December 31, 2015, the fair value of the Group’s interest in Tofas was €1,129 million (€1,076 million at December 31, 2014). In addition, at December 31, 2015, the fair value of the Group’s interest in RCS, which is a company listed on the MTA, was €54 million (€81 million at December 31, 2014). 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements183 The Group’s proportionate share of the earnings of our joint ventures, associates and interest in unconsolidated subsidiaries accounted for using the equity method is reflected within Result from investments within the Consolidated Income Statement. The following table summarizes information relating to Results from investments: Joint Ventures Associates For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 155 (27) (€ million) 2014 127 (20) 2013 112 (42) Immaterial Joint Ventures and Associates The aggregate amounts for the Group’s share in all individually immaterial joint ventures and associates that are accounted for using the equity method were as follows: Joint Ventures: Profit from continuing operations Net profit Other comprehensive income/(loss) Total other comprehensive income/(loss) Associates: Loss from continuing operations Net loss Other comprehensive income/(loss) Total other comprehensive income/(loss) For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 2014 2013 (€ million) 31 31 (30) 1 (27) (27) 3 (24) 36 36 37 73 (20) (20) 3 (17) 27 27 (90) (63) (42) (42) 2 (40) Investments at fair value At December 31, 2015 and 2014, the Available-for-sale investments primarily related to the investment in CNHI, which consisted of 15,948,275 common shares for an amount of €101 million and €107 million, respectively. In addition, at December 31, 2015 and 2014, the Group had an additional 15,948,275 special voting shares which cannot directly or indirectly be sold, disposed of or transferred, and over which the Group cannot create or permit to exist any pledge, lien, fixed or floating charge or other encumbrance. These special voting shares do not have any dividend right and they will expire when the common shares referenced above are sold. As a result, no value has been attributed to these special voting shares. The total investment in CNHI corresponded to 1.7 percent of voting rights at December 31, 2015 and December 31, 2014, respectively. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT184 14. Inventories Raw materials, supplies and finished goods Gross amount due from customers for contract work Total Inventories At December 31, 2015 (€ million) 11,190 161 11,351 2014 10,294 155 10,449 Inventories at December 31, 2015 increased by €902 million from December 31, 2014 as a result of a higher level of finished products to support increased demand in the NAFTA and EMEA segments in addition to positive translation differences primarily related to the strengthening of the U.S.$ against the Euro. The amount of inventory write-downs recognized within Cost of sales during the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2014 was €653 million and €436 million, respectively. The amount due from customers for contract work relates to the design and production of industrial automation systems and related products for the automotive sector at December 31, 2015 and 2014 was as follows: Aggregate amount of costs incurred and recognized profits (less recognized losses) to date Less: Progress billings Construction contracts, net of advances on contract work Gross amount due from customers for contract work as an asset Less: Gross amount due to customers for contract work as a liability included in Other current liabilities (Note 24) Construction contracts, net of advances on contract work At December 31, 2015 (€ million) 2,097 (2,163) (66) 161 (227) (66) 2014 1,817 (1,914) (97) 155 (252) (97) 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements185 15. Receivables and Other current assets The composition of receivables and other current assets was as follows: Trade receivables Receivables from financing activities Current tax receivables Other current assets: Other current receivables Accrued income and prepaid expenses Total Other current assets Total receivables and other current assets At December 31, 2015 (€ million) 2,668 2,006 405 2,386 692 3,078 8,157 2014 2,564 3,843 328 2,246 515 2,761 9,496 The analysis by due date (excluding Accrued income and prepaid expenses) was as follows: Due  within one year Due between one and five years Due beyond five years 2,651 1,778 307 2,129 6,865 16 228 58 243 545 1 — 40 14 55 2015 Due  within   Total one year (€ million) 2,668 2,564 2,006 405 2,386 7,465 3,013 284 2,076 7,937 At December 31, 2014 Due between   one and five years Due beyond five years — 776 7 156 939 — 54 37 14 105 Total 2,564 3,843 328 2,246 8,981 Trade receivables Receivables from financing activities Current tax receivables Other current receivables Total receivables Trade receivables Trade receivables, amounting to €2,668 million at December 31, 2015 (€2,564 million at December 31, 2014), are shown net of the allowance for doubtful accounts of €303 million at December 31, 2015 (€320 million at December 31, 2014). At December 31, 2015 a total of €98 million of trade receivables, net of an allowance for doubtful accounts, related to Ferrari were classified within Assets held for distribution. Changes in the allowance for doubtful accounts, which is calculated on the basis of historical losses on receivables, were as follows: Allowance for doubtful accounts 320 46 (42) (21) 303 At January 1, 2015 Provision Use and other changes (€ million) Transfer to Assets held for distribution At December 31, 2015 Allowance for doubtful accounts At January 1, 2014 Provision Use and other changes At December 31, 2014 344 (€ million) 33 (57) 320 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT186 Receivables from financing activities Receivables from financing activities mainly relate to the business of financial services companies fully consolidated by the Group and are summarized as follows. Dealer financing Retail financing Finance leases Other Total Receivables from financing activities At December 31, 2015 (€ million) 1,650 238 8 110 2,006 2014 2,313 1,039 349 142 3,843 At December 31, 2015, a total of €1,176 million of receivables from financing activities, net of an allowance for doubtful accounts, related to Ferrari were classified within Assets held for distribution. Receivables from financing activities are shown net of an allowance for doubtful accounts determined on the basis of specific insolvency risks. At December 31, 2015, the allowance for doubtful accounts amounted to €40 million (€73 million at December 31, 2014). Changes in the allowance for receivables from financing activities were as follows: Allowance for Receivables from financing activities 73 64 (78) (19) 40 At January 1, 2015 Provision Use and other changes (€ million) Transfer to Assets held for distribution At December 31, 2015 Allowance for Receivables from financing activities 119 (€ million) 69 (115) 73 At January 1, 2014 Provision Use and other changes At December 31, 2014 Receivables for dealer financing are typically generated by sales of vehicles and are generally managed under dealer network financing programs as a component of the portfolio of the financial services companies. These receivables are interest bearing, with the exception of an initial limited, non-interest bearing period. The contractual terms governing the relationships with the dealer networks vary from country to country, although payment terms range from two to six months. Finance lease receivables refer to vehicles and other assets leased under finance lease arrangements, mainly from the Maserati segment. Finance lease receivables by due date are as follows (gross of an allowance of €1 million at December 31, 2015 and €10 million at December 31, 2014): Due  within one year Due between one and five years Due beyond five years 2015 Total Due  within one year Due between one and five years Due beyond five years At December 31, 2014 Receivables for future minimum lease payments Less: unrealized interest income Present value of future minimum lease payments 6 — 6 1 — 1 2 — 2 (€ million) 9 — 9 110 (16) 94 281 (24) 257 8 — 8 Total 399 (40) 359 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements187 Other current assets At December 31, 2015, Other current assets mainly consisted of Other tax receivables for VAT and other indirect taxes of €1,529 million (€1,430 million at December 31, 2014), Receivables from employees of €126 million (€151 million at December 31, 2014) and Accrued income and prepaid expenses of €692 million (€515 million at December 31, 2014). Transfer of financial assets At December 31, 2015, the Group had receivables due after that date which had been transferred without recourse and which were derecognized in accordance with IAS 39 amounting to €4,950 million (€4,511 million at December 31, 2014). The transfers related to trade receivables and other receivables for €4,165 million (€3,676 million at December 31, 2014) and financial receivables for €785 million (€835 million at December 31, 2014). These amounts included receivables of €3,022 million (€2,611 million at December 31, 2014), mainly due from the sales network, transferred to jointly controlled financial services companies (FCA Bank). At December 31, 2015 and 2014, the carrying amount of transferred financial assets not derecognized and the related liabilities were as follows: Receivables from financing activities Trade receivables 2015 Current tax receivables Trade receivables Total (€ million) Receivables from financing activities Current tax receivables Carrying amount of assets transferred and not derecognized Carrying amount of the related liabilities 22 22 184 184 — — 206 206 37 37 407 407 25 25 2014 Total 469 469 At December 31, 16. Current securities Current securities consisted of short-term or marketable securities which represent temporary investments, but which do not satisfy all the requirements to be classified as cash equivalents. Current securities available-for-sale Current securities held-for-trading Total current securities At December 31, 2015 (€ million) 269 213 482 2014 30 180 210 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT188 17. Other financial assets and Other financial liabilities These line items mainly consist of fair value measurement of derivative financial instruments. They also include some collateral deposits (held in connection with derivative transactions and debt obligations). Fair value hedges: Interest rate risk - interest rate swaps Interest rate and exchange rate risk - combined interest rate and currency swaps Total Fair value hedges Cash flow hedges: Currency risks - forward contracts, currency swaps and currency options Interest rate risk - interest rate swaps Interest rate and currency risk - combined interest rate and currency swaps Commodity price risk – commodity swaps and commodity options Total Cash flow hedges Derivatives for trading Fair value of derivative instruments Collateral deposits Other financial assets/(liabilities) Positive fair value 2015 Negative fair value Positive fair value 2014 Negative fair value At December 31, (€ million) 58 — 58 287 1 127 — 415 340 813 40 853 (3) (96) (99) (376) — (1) (43) (420) (217) (736) — (736) 82 — 82 222 1 60 4 287 108 477 38 515 — (41) (41) (467) (4) (7) (16) (494) (213) (748) — (748) The overall change in Other financial assets (from €515 million at December 31, 2014 to €853 million at December 31, 2015) and in Other financial liabilities (from €748 million at December 31, 2014 to €736 million at December 31, 2015) was mostly due to fluctuations in exchange rates, interest rates, commodity prices during the year and the settlement of the instruments which matured during the year ended December 31, 2015. As Other financial assets and liabilities primarily consist of hedging derivatives, the change in their value is compensated by the change in the value of the hedged items. At December 31, 2015 and 2014, Derivatives for trading primarily consisted of derivative contracts entered for hedging purposes which do not qualify for hedge accounting and one embedded derivative in a bond issue in which the yield is determined as a function of trends in the inflation rate and related hedging derivative, which converts the exposure to floating rate (the total value of the embedded derivative is offset by the value of the hedging derivative). The following table summarizes the outstanding notional amounts of the Group’s derivative financial instruments by due date: Due  within one year Due between one and five years Due beyond five years At December 31, 2015 Total Due  within one year Due between one and five years Due beyond   five years 2014 Total Currency risk management Interest rate risk management Interest rate and currency risk management Commodity price risk management Other derivative financial instruments 18,769 264 1,380 517 — 363 1,448 1,178 31 — Total notional amount 20,930 3,020 (€ million) — 19,132 15,328 1,712 2,623 548 14 172 698 483 — — 65 — 14 79 2,544 1,656 1,513 59 — 24,029 16,681 5,772 — 17,872 — — — 14 14 1,828 2,211 542 14 22,467 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements189 Cash flow hedges The effects recognized in the Consolidated Income Statement mainly relate to currency risk management and, to a lesser extent, to hedges regarding commodity price risk management and the cash flows that are exposed to interest rate risk. The Group’s policy for managing currency risk normally requires hedging of projected future flows from trading activities which will occur within the following twelve months, and from orders acquired (or contracts in progress), regardless of their due dates. The hedging effect arising from this and recorded in the cash flow hedge reserve will be recognized in the Consolidated Income Statement, mainly during the following year. Derivatives relating to interest rate and currency risk management are treated as cash flow hedges and are entered into for the purpose of hedging notes issued in foreign currencies. The amount recorded in the cash flow hedge reserve is recognized in the Consolidated Income Statement according to the timing of the flows of the underlying notes. With respect to cash flow hedges, the Group reclassified losses of €221 million during the year ended December 31, 2015 (losses of €108 million in 2014 and gains of €178 million in 2013), net of the tax effect, from Other comprehensive income/(loss) to the Consolidated Income Statements. These items were reported in the following lines: Currency risk Increase in Net revenues Decrease in Cost of sales Net financial (expenses)/income Result from investments Interest rate risk Increase in Cost of sales Result from investments Financial (expenses) Commodity price risk Increase in Cost of sales Ineffectiveness and discontinued hedges Tax (income)/expense Total recognized in Net profit from continuing operations Recognized in Profit from discontinued operations, net of tax Total recognized in Consolidated Income Statement For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 2014 2013 (€ million) 33 101 (148) 1 (10) (2) (77) (23) 1 (97) (221) (116) (337) 33 11 (141) (13) (2) (3) (11) (2) 5 15 (108) 2 (106) 118 44 13 17 (6) (4) (10) (1) 4 3 178 12 190 Fair value hedges The gains and losses arising from the valuation of outstanding interest rate derivatives (for managing interest rate risk) and currency derivatives (for managing currency risk) recognized in accordance with fair value hedge accounting and the gains and losses arising from the respective hedged items are summarized in the following table: Currency risk Net gains/(losses) on qualifying hedges Fair value changes in hedged items Interest rate risk Net (losses) on qualifying hedges Fair value changes in hedged items Net gains For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 2014 2013 (€ million) (49) 49 (34) 34 — (53) 53 (20) 20 — 19 (19) (28) 29 1 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT190 18. Cash and cash equivalents The following table summarizes the Group’s Cash and cash equivalents: Cash at banks Money market securities Total Cash and cash equivalents At December 31, 2015 (€ million) 9,274 11,388 20,662 2014 10,645 12,195 22,840 Cash and cash equivalents includes cash at banks, units in money market funds and other money market securities, primarily comprised of commercial paper, bankers’ acceptances and certificate of deposits that are readily convertible into cash, with original maturities of three months or less at the date of purchase. Cash and cash equivalents are subject to an insignificant risk of changes in value, and consist of balances spread across various primary national and international banking institutions, and money market instruments. Cash at banks included bank deposits which may be used exclusively by Group companies entitled to perform specific operations (cash with a pre-determined use) amounting to €3 million at December 31, 2015 and 2014. The Group has a subsidiary operating in Venezuela with a U.S.$ functional currency. Pursuant to certain Venezuelan foreign currency exchange control regulations, the Central Bank of Venezuela centralizes all foreign currency transactions in the country. Under these regulations, the purchase and sale of foreign currency must be made through the Centro Nacional de Comercio Exterior en Venezuela from January 1, 2014. The cash and cash equivalents denominated in VEF amounted to €9 million (VEF 2,055 million) at December 31, 2015 and €123 million (VEF 1,785 million) at December 31, 2014. The reduction, in Euro terms, was essentially due to the adoption of the SIMADI exchange rate for the conversion of the VEF denominated monetary items (see Note 30 for further discussion on Venezuelan currency regulations). In addition, cash and cash equivalents held in certain foreign countries (primarily, China and Argentina) are subject to local exchange control regulations providing for restrictions on the amount of cash other than dividends that can leave the country. 19. Equity Consolidated shareholders’ equity at December 31, 2015 increased by €2,517 million from December 31, 2014, primarily as a result of Net profit for the period of €377 million, the net proceeds received from the Ferrari IPO of €866 million, the increase in cumulative exchange differences on translating foreign operations of €923 million and the remeasurement of defined benefit plans of €479 million. Consolidated shareholders’ equity at December 31, 2014 increased by €1,154 million from December 31, 2013, mainly due to the issuance of mandatory convertible securities (described below) resulting in an increase of €1,910 million, the placement of 100,000,000 common shares (described below) resulting in an aggregate increase of €994 million, net profit for the period of €632 million and the increase in cumulative exchange differences on translating foreign operations of €782 million. The increase was partially offset by the decrease of €2,665 million arising from the acquisition of the 41.5 percent non-controlling interest in FCA US and the disbursement to Fiat shareholders who exercised the Cash Exit Rights. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements191 Share capital At December 31, 2015, fully paid-up share capital of FCA amounted to €17 million (€17 million at December 31, 2014) and consisted of 1,288,956,011 common shares and of 408,941,767 special voting shares, all with a par value of €0.01 each (1,284,919,505 common shares and 408,941,767 special voting shares, all with a par value of €0.01 each at December 31, 2014). On December 12, 2014, FCA issued 65,000,000 new common shares and sold 35,000,000 of treasury shares for aggregate net proceeds of U.S.$1,065 million (€849 million) comprised of gross proceeds of U.S.$1,100 million (€877 million) less U.S.$35 million (€28 million) of transaction costs. On October 29, 2014, the Board of Directors of FCA resolved to authorize the issuance of up to a maximum of 90,000,000 common shares under the equity incentive plan and the long term incentive program, which had been adopted before the closing of the Merger and under which equity awards can be granted to eligible individuals. Any issuance of shares during the period from 2014 to 2018 are subject to the satisfaction of certain performance/ retention requirements and any issuances to directors are subject to FCA shareholders’ approval. Treasury shares There were no treasury shares held by FCA at December 31, 2015 and December 31, 2014 (see section - Merger, below). Merger As a result of the merger described in the section Principle Activities—FCA Merger above becoming effective on October 12, 2014: of the 60,002,027 Fiat ordinary shares that were reacquired by Fiat, 6,085,630 shares were purchased by Fiat shareholders and 53,916,397 Fiat shares were canceled. FCA was the surviving entity and all Fiat ordinary shares outstanding as of the Merger date (1,167,181,255 ordinary shares) were canceled and exchanged. FCA allotted one new FCA common share (each having a nominal value of €0.01) for each Fiat ordinary share (each having a nominal value of €3.58). The original investment of FCA in Fiat which consisted of 35,000,000 common shares was not canceled resulting in 35,000,000 treasury shares in FCA. On December 12, 2014, FCA completed the placement of these treasury shares on the market. The following table provides a summary of the changes in ordinary shares primarily related to the Merger and the resulting outstanding ordinary shares of FCA at December 31, 2014. Fiat S.p.A. FCA Share- based payments and exercise of stock options 320 At December 31, 2013 1,250,688 Cancellation of treasury shares upon the Merger (29,911) At the date of the Merger 1,167,181 Cash Exit Rights (53,916) Issuance of FCA common shares and sale of treasury shares 65,000 FCA share capital at date of Merger 35,000 Exercise of stock options 17,738 At December 31, 2014 1,284,919 (34,578) 4,667 — 29,911 — (35,000) 35,000 — — 1,216,110 4,987 (53,916) — 1,167,181 — 100,000 17,738 1,284,919 (in thousand) Shares issued Less: treasury shares Shares issued and outstanding 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT192 Mandatory Convertible Securities In December 2014, FCA issued an aggregate notional amount of U.S.$2,875 million (€2,293 million) of mandatory convertible securities (the “Mandatory Convertible Securities”). Pursuant to the terms of the prospectus, the Mandatory Convertible Securities will pay cash coupons at a rate of 7.875 percent per annum, which can be deferred at the option of FCA. The Mandatory Convertible Securities will mature on December 15, 2016 (the “Mandatory Conversion Date”). The purpose of the issuance was to provide additional financing to the Group for general corporate purposes. As part of the issuance of the Mandatory Convertible Securities, the underwriters had the option to purchase, within 30 days beginning on, and including, the date of initial issuance of U.S.$2,500 million (€1,994 million) of Mandatory Convertible Securities, up to an additional U.S.$375 million (€299 million) of Mandatory Convertible Securities from FCA at the same price as that sold to the public, less the underwriting discounts and commissions (the “over-allotment option”). The underwriters exercised the over-allotment option concurrent with the issuance of the Mandatory Convertible Securities and purchased an additional U.S.$375 million (€299 million) of Mandatory Convertible Securities, resulting in the aggregate notional amount of U.S.$2,875 million (€2,293 million) of Mandatory Convertible Securities that were issued. The Mandatory Convertible Securities will automatically convert on the Mandatory Conversion Date into a number of common shares equal to the conversion rate calculated based on the share price relative to the applicable market value (“AMV”), as defined in the prospectus, as follows: Maximum Conversion Rate: 261,363,375 shares if the AMV ≤ Initial Price (U.S.$11), in aggregate the Maximum Number of Shares(1) A number of shares equivalent to the value of U.S.$100 (i.e., U.S.$100 / AMV), if Initial Price (U.S.$11) ≤ the AMV ≤ Threshold Appreciation Price (U.S.$12.925)(1) Minimum Conversion Rate: 222,435,875 shares if the AMV ≥ Threshold Appreciation Price (U.S.$12.925), in aggregate the Minimum Number of Shares(1) Upon Mandatory Conversion: Holders receive: (i) any deferred coupon payments, (ii) accrued and unpaid coupon payments in cash or in Shares at the election of the Group. Other features of the Mandatory Convertible Securities are outlined below: Early Conversion at Option of the Group: FCA has the option to convert the Mandatory Convertible Securities and deliver the Maximum Number of Shares prior to the Mandatory Conversion Date, subject to limitations around timing of the Ferrari spin-off. Upon exercise of this option, holders receive cash equal to: (i) any deferred coupon payments, (ii) accrued and unpaid coupon payments, and (iii) the present value of all remaining coupon payments on the Mandatory Convertible Securities discounted at the Treasury Yield rate. Early Conversion at Option of the Holder: holders have the option to convert their Mandatory Convertible Securities early and receive the Minimum Number of Shares, subject to limitations around timing of the Ferrari spin-off. Upon exercise of this option, holders receive any deferred coupon payments in cash or in common shares at the election of FCA. The Mandatory Convertible Securities also provide for the possibility of early conversion in limited situations upon occurrence of defined events outlined in the prospectus. Under IAS 32 - Financial Instruments: Presentation, the issuer of a financial instrument shall classify the instrument, or its component parts, on initial recognition in accordance with the substance of the contractual arrangement and whether the components meet the definitions of a financial asset, financial liability or an equity instrument. As the Mandatory Convertible Securities are a compound financial instrument that is an equity contract combined with a financial liability for the coupon payments, there are two units of account for this instrument. (1) The Conversion Rates, the Initial Price and the Threshold Appreciation Price are each subject to adjustment related to dilutive events. In addition, upon the occurrence of a Spin-Off (as defined), the Threshold Appreciation Price, the Initial Price and the Stated Amount are also subject to adjustment. As a result of the spin-off of Ferrari that was completed on January 3, 2016, the metrics were adjusted on January 15, 2016 (see Note 32 for additional information). 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements193 The equity contract meets the definition of an equity instrument as described in paragraph 16 of IAS 32 as the equity contract does not include a contractual obligation to (i) deliver cash or another financial asset to another entity or (ii) exchange financial assets or financial liabilities with another entity under conditions that are potentially unfavorable to FCA. Additionally, the equity contract is a non-derivative that includes no contractual obligation for FCA to deliver a variable number of its own equity, as FCA controls its ability to settle for a fixed number of shares under the terms of the contract. Management has determined that the terms of the contract are substantive as there are legitimate corporate objectives that could cause FCA to seek early conversion of the Mandatory Convertible Securities. As a result, the equity conversion feature has been accounted for as an equity instrument. The obligation to pay coupons meets the definition of a financial liability as it is a contractual obligation to deliver cash to another entity. FCA has the right to, or in certain limited circumstances, the investors can force FCA to prepay the coupons, in addition to settling the equity conversion feature, before maturity. Under IFRS, the early settlement features would be bifurcated from the financial liability for the coupon payments since they require the repayment of the coupon obligation at an amount other than fair value or the amortized cost of the debt instrument as required by IAS 39.AG30(g). As required by paragraph 31 of IAS 32, the initial carrying amount of a compound financial instrument is allocated to its equity and liability components. The equity component is assigned the residual amount after deducting the amount separately determined for the liability component from the fair value of the instrument as a whole. The value of any derivative features embedded in the compound financial instrument other than the equity component is included in the liability component. Therefore, the financial liability for the coupon payments was initially recognized at its fair value. The derivative related to the early settlement conversion features defined in the Mandatory Convertible Securities was bifurcated from the financial liability for the coupon payments and are accounted for at fair value through profit and loss. Subsequently, the financial liability related to the coupon payments is accounted for at amortized cost using the effective interest method. The financial liabilities related to the embedded derivative features are remeasured to their fair value at each reporting date with the remeasurement gains or losses being recorded in the Consolidated Income Statement. The residual amount of the proceeds received from the issuance of the Mandatory Convertible Securities were allocated to share reserves in Equity and are accordingly, not subsequently remeasured. Under IAS 32, transaction costs that relate to the issue of a compound financial instrument are allocated to the liability and equity components of the instrument in proportion to the allocation of proceeds. The portion allocated to the equity component should be accounted for as a deduction from equity to the extent that they are incremental costs directly attributable to the equity transaction. The portion allocated to the liability component (including third party costs and creditor fees) are deducted from the liability component balance, are accounted for as a debt discount and are amortized over the life of the coupon payments using the effective interest method. Net proceeds of U.S.$2,814 million (€2,245 million at date of issuance), consisting of gross proceeds of U.S.$2,875 million (€2,293 million) less total transaction costs of U.S.$61 million (€48 million) directly related to the issuance, were received in connection with the issuance of the Mandatory Convertible Securities. The fair value amount determined for the liability component at issuance was U.S.$419 million (€335 million) which was calculated as the present value of the coupon payments due, less allocated transaction costs of U.S.$9 million (€7 million) that are accounted for as a debt discount (Note 23). The remaining net proceeds of U.S.$2,395 million (€1,910 million) (including allocated transaction costs of U.S.$52 million (€41 million) were recognized within equity reserves. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT194 Other reserves Other reserves mainly include: legal reserve of €11,744 million at December 31, 2015 (€10,816 million at December 31, 2014) that was determined in accordance to the Dutch law and mainly refers to development costs capitalized by subsidiaries and their earnings subject to certain restrictions on distributions to FCA. The legal reserve also includes the reserve for the equity component of the Mandatory Convertible Securities of €1,910 million. Pursuant to Dutch law, limitations exist relating to the distribution of shareholders’ equity up to the total amount of the legal reserve; capital reserves amounting to €3,805 million at December 31, 2015 (€3,742 million at December 31, 2014); retained earnings, that after separation of the legal reserve, are negative €1,117 million (negative €1,458 million at December 31, 2014); and profit attributable to owners of the parent of €334 million for the year ended December 31, 2015 (€568 million for the year ended December 31, 2014). Other comprehensive income/(loss) Other comprehensive income/(loss) was as follows: Items that will not be reclassified to the Consolidated Income Statement in subsequent periods: Gains/(losses) on remeasurement of defined benefit plans Shares of (Losses) on remeasurement of defined benefit plans for equity method investees Items relating to discontinued operations Total items that will not be reclassified to the Consolidated Income Statement (B1) Items that may be reclassified to the Consolidated Income Statement in subsequent periods: Gains/(losses) on cash flow hedging instruments arising during the period Gains/(losses) on cash flow hedging instruments reclassified to the Consolidated Income Statement Gains/(losses) on cash flow hedging instruments Gains/(losses) on available-for-sale financial assets Exchange differences on translating foreign operations Share of Other comprehensive income/(loss) for equity method investees arising during the period Share of Other comprehensive income/(loss) for equity method investees reclassified to the Consolidated Income Statement Total Share of Other comprehensive (loss)/income for equity method investees Items relating to discontinued operations For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 2014 2013 (€ million) 679 (2) 4 681 63 123 186 11 928 (18) 1 (17) 21 (327) (4) (6) (337) (251) 107 (144) (24) 1,255 35 16 51 (121) 2,679 (7) (3) 2,669 270 (163) 107 4 (708) (75) (13) (88) 43 Total items that may be reclassified to the Consolidated Income Statement (B2) 1,129 1,017 (642) Total Other comprehensive income/(loss) (B1)+(B2)=(B) Tax effect Tax effect - discontinued operations Total Other comprehensive income/(loss), net of tax 1,810 (249) (4) 1,557 680 54 48 782 2,027 227 (15) 2,239 With reference to the defined benefit plans, the gains and losses arising from the remeasurement mainly include actuarial gains and losses arising during the period, the return on plan assets (net of interest income recognized in the Consolidated Income Statement) and any changes in the effect of the asset ceiling. These gains and losses are offset against the related net liabilities or assets for defined benefit plans (Note 21). 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements195 The following table summarizes the tax effect relating to Other comprehensive income/(loss): 2015 2014 Pre-tax balance Tax income/ (expense) Net balance Pre-tax balance Tax income/ (expense) (€ million) Net balance Pre-tax balance Tax income/ (expense) 2013 Net balance For the Years Ended December 31, Gains/(losses) on remeasurement of defined benefit plans Gains/(losses) on cash flow hedging instruments Gains/(losses) on available- for-sale financial assets Exchange gains/(losses) on translating foreign operations Share of Other comprehensive income/(loss) for equity method investees Items relating to discontinued operations Total Other comprehensive income/(loss) 679 186 11 928 (19) 25 (201) (48) — — — (4) 478 138 11 (327) (144) (24) 28 26 — (299) 2,679 237 2,916 (118) 107 (10) (24) 4 928 1,255 — 1,255 (708) (19) 47 21 (127) — 48 47 (79) (95) 40 97 4 (708) (95) 25 — — — (15) 1,810 (253) 1,557 680 102 782 2,027 212 2,239 Policies and processes for managing capital The objectives identified by the Group for managing capital are to create value for shareholders as a whole, safeguard business continuity and support the growth of the Group. As a result, the Group endeavors to maintain an adequate level of capital that at the same time enables it to obtain a satisfactory economic return for its shareholders and guarantee economic access to external sources of funds, including by means of achieving an adequate credit rating. The Group constantly monitors the ratio between debt and equity, particularly the level of net debt and the generation of cash from its industrial activities. In order to reach these objectives, the Group continues to aim for improvement in the profitability of its operations. Furthermore, the Group may sell part of its assets to reduce the level of its debt, while the Board of Directors may make proposals to FCA shareholders in the general meeting to reduce or increase share capital or, where permitted by law, to distribute reserves. The Group may also make purchases of treasury shares, without exceeding the limits authorized by FCA shareholders in the general meeting, under the same logic of creating value, compatible with the objectives of achieving financial equilibrium and an improvement in the Group’s rating. For 2015, the Board of Directors has not recommended a dividend payment on FCA common shares in order to further fund capital requirements of the Group’s business plan. The FCA loyalty voting structure The purpose of the loyalty voting structure is to reward long-term ownership of FCA common shares and to promote stability of the FCA shareholder base by granting long-term FCA shareholders with special voting shares to which one voting right is attached additional to the one granted by each FCA common share that they hold. In connection with the Merger, FCA issued 408,941,767 special voting shares, with a nominal value of €0.01 each, to those eligible shareholders of Fiat who had elected to participate in the loyalty voting structure upon completion of the Merger in addition to FCA common shares. In addition, an FCA shareholder may at any time elect to participate in the loyalty voting structure by requesting that FCA register all or some of the number of FCA common shares held by such FCA shareholder in the Loyalty Register. Only a minimal dividend accrues to the special voting shares allocated to a separate special dividend reserve, and they shall not carry any entitlement to any other reserve of FCA. Having only immaterial economics entitlements, the special voting shares do not impact earnings per share. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT196 20. Share-based compensation Performance Share Units During the year ended December 31, 2015, FCA awarded a total of 14,713,100 Performance Share Units (“PSU awards”) to certain key employees under the framework equity incentive plan (Note 19). The PSU awards, which represent the right to receive FCA shares, have financial performance goals covering a five-year period from 2014 to 2018. The performance goals include a net income target as well as total shareholder return (“TSR”) target, with each weighted at 50 percent and settled independently of the other. Half of the award will vest based on our achievement of the targets for net income (“PSU NI awards”) and will have a payout scale ranging from 0 percent to 100 percent. The remaining 50 percent of the PSU awards, (“PSU TSR awards”) are based on market conditions and have a payout scale ranging from 0 percent to 150 percent. Accordingly, the total number of shares that will eventually be issued may vary from the original award of 14.7 million shares. One third of total PSU awards will vest in February 2017, a cumulative two-thirds in February 2018 and a cumulative 100 percent in February 2019 if the respective performance goals for the years 2014 to 2016, 2014 to 2017 and 2014 to 2018 are achieved. None of the PSU awards were forfeited and none of the outstanding PSU awards had vested as of December 31, 2015. The vesting of the PSU NI awards will be determined by comparing the Group’s net profit excluding unusual items compared to the net income targets established in the business plan that was published in May 2014. The performance period for the PSU NI awards commenced on January 1, 2014. As the performance period commenced substantially prior to the commencement of the service period, which coincides with the grant date, the Company determined that the net income target did not meet the definition of a performance condition under IFRS 2 - Share- based Payment, and therefore is required to be accounted for as a non-vesting condition. As such, the fair values of the PSU NI awards were calculated using a Monte Carlo simulation model. The weighted average fair value of the PSU-NI awards granted during the year ended December 31, 2015 was €8.78 (U.S.$9.76). The key assumptions utilized to calculate the grant-date fair values for the PSU NI awards issued are summarized below: Key assumptions Grant Date Stock Price Expected volatility Risk-free rate Range €13.44 - €15.21 40% 0.7% The expected volatility was based on the observed historical volatility for common shares of FCA. The risk-free rate was based on the yields of the U.S. Treasury bonds with similar terms to the vesting date of each PSU NI award. The weighted average fair value of the PSU TSR awards granted during the year ended December 31, 2015 was €16.52 (U.S.$18.35), which was calculated using a Monte Carlo simulation model. The key assumptions utilized to calculate the grant date fair values for the PSU TSR awards issued are summarized below: Key assumptions Grant Date Stock Price Expected volatility Dividend yield Risk-free rate Range €13.44 - €15.21 37% - 39% 0% 0.7% - 0.8% The expected volatility was based on the observed historical volatility for common shares of FCA. The risk-free rate was based on the yields of the U.S. Treasury bonds with similar term to the vesting date of the PSU TSR awards. In addition, since the volatility of each member of the defined peer group are not wholly independent of one another, a correlation coefficient was developed based on historical share price changes for FCA and the defined peer group over a three-year period leading up to the grant date of the awards. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements197 Restricted Share Units During the year ended December 31, 2015, FCA awarded 5,196,550 Restricted Share Units (“RSU awards”) to certain key employees of the Company which represent the right to receive FCA shares. These shares will vest in three equal tranches in February of 2017, 2018 and 2019. None of the outstanding RSU awards were forfeited and none of the outstanding RSU awards had vested as of December 31, 2015. Total expense for the PSU awards and RSU awards of approximately €54 million was recorded for the year ended December 31, 2015. As of December 31, 2015, the Group had unrecognized compensation expense related to the non-vested PSU awards and RSU awards of approximately €178 million based on current forfeiture assumptions, which will be recognized over a weighted-average period of 2.2 years. The corresponding tax benefit for the year ended December 31, 2015 was €7 million. Chief Executive Officer - Special Recognition Award On April 16, 2015, Shareholders of FCA approved a grant of 1,620,000 common shares to the Chief Executive Officer, which vested immediately. This grant was for recognition of the Chief Executive Officer’s vision and guidance in the formation of Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V., which created significant value for the Company, its shareholders, stakeholders and employees. The weighted-average fair value of the shares at the grant date was €15.21 (U.S.$16.29), measured using FCA’s share price on the grant date. A one-time charge of €24.6 million was recorded within Selling, general and administrative costs during the year ended December 31, 2015 related to this grant. Stock option plans linked to Fiat and CNHI ordinary shares On July 26, 2004, the Board of Directors granted the Chief Executive Officer, as a part of his variable compensation in that position, options to purchase 10,670,000 Fiat ordinary shares at a price of €6.583 per share. Following the de-merger of CNHI from Fiat, the beneficiary had the right to receive one ordinary Fiat share and one ordinary CNHI share for each original option, with the option exercise price remaining unchanged. The options were fully vested and they were exercisable at any time until January 1, 2016. The options were exercised in total in November 2014 and the beneficiary received 10,670,000 shares of FCA since the options were exercised after the Merger, in addition to 10,670,000 CNHI shares. On November 3, 2006, the Fiat Board of Directors approved (subject to the subsequent approval of Shareholders obtained on April 5, 2007), the “November 2006 Stock Option Plan”, an eight year stock option plan, which granted certain managers of the Group and the Chief Executive Officer of Fiat the right to purchase a specific number of Fiat ordinary shares at a fixed price of €13.37 each. More specifically, the 10 million options granted to employees and the 5 million options granted to the Chief Executive Officer had a vesting period of four years, with an equal number vesting each year, were subject to achieving certain predetermined profitability targets (Non-Market Conditions or “NMC”) in the reference period and were exercisable from February 18, 2011. An additional 5,000,000 options were granted to the Chief Executive Officer of Fiat that were not subject to performance conditions but also had a vesting period of four years with an equal number vesting each year and were exercisable from November 2010. The ability to exercise the options was also subject to specific restrictions regarding the duration of the employment relationship or the continuation of the position held. Following the demerger of CNHI from Fiat, the beneficiaries had the right to receive one ordinary Fiat share and one ordinary CNHI share for each original option, with the option exercise price remaining unchanged. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT198 The contractual terms of the plan were as follows: Recipient Chief Executive Officer Expiry date November 3, 2014 Strike price (€) 13.37 N° of options vested 5,000,000 Chief Executive Officer November 3, 2014 13.37 5,000,000 Managers November 3, 2014 13.37 10,000,000 Plan Stock Option - November 2006 Stock Option - November 2006 Stock Option - November 2006 Vesting date November 2007 November 2008 November 2009 November 2010 1st Quarter 2008(*) 1st Quarter 2009(*) 1st Quarter 2010(*) 1st Quarter 2011(*) 1st Quarter 2008(*) 1st Quarter 2009(*) 1st Quarter 2010(*) 1st Quarter 2011(*) Vesting portion 25% 25% 25% 25% 25%xNMC 25%xNMC 25%xNMC 25%xNMC 25%xNMC 25%xNMC 25%xNMC 25%xNMC (*) On approval of the prior year’s Consolidated Financial Statements; subject to continuation of the employment relationship. With specific reference to the options under the November 2006 Stock Option Plan for which vesting was subject to the achievement of pre-established profitability targets, only the first tranche of those rights had vested as the profitability targets originally established for the 3-year period 2008-2010 were not met. Changes during the years ended December 31, 2014 and 2013 were as follows: Outstanding shares at the beginning of the year Exercised Expired Outstanding shares at the end of the year Exercisable at the end of the year Outstanding shares at the beginning of the year Exercised Outstanding shares at the end of the year Exercisable at the end of the year Number of options 1,240,000 (1,139,375) (100,625) — — 2014 Average exercise price (€) 13.37 13.37 — — — Rights granted to managers Number of options 1,576,875 (285,000) (51,875) 1,240,000 1,240,000 2013 Average exercise price (€) 13.37 13.37 13.37 13.37 13.37 Rights granted to the Chief Executive Officer Number of options 6,250,000 (6,250,000) — — 2014 Average exercise price (€) 13.37 13.37 — — Number of options 6,250,000 — 6,250,000 6,250,000 2013 Average exercise price (€) 13.37 — 13.37 13.37 Stock Grant plans linked to Fiat shares On April 4, 2012, the Shareholders resolved to approve the adoption of a Long Term Incentive Plan (the “Retention LTI Plan”), in the form of stock grants. As a result, the Group granted the Chief Executive Officer 7 million rights, which represented an equal number of ordinary shares. One third of the rights vested on February 22, 2013, one third vested on February 22, 2014 and one third vested on February 22, 2015, which had been subject to the requirement that the Chief Executive Officer remain in office. The Plan was serviced in 2015 through the issuance of new shares. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements199 Changes in the Retention LTI Plan during the year ended December 31, 2015 were as follows: 2015 Average  fair value at the grant date (€) 2014 Average  fair value at the grant date (€) 2013 Average  fair value at the grant date (€) Number  of Fiat shares Number of FCA shares Number of FCA shares Outstanding shares unvested at the beginning of the year Vested Outstanding shares unvested at the end of the year 2,333,334 (2,333,334) 4.205 4.205 4,666,667 (2,333,333) 4.205 4.205 7,000,000 (2,333,333) — 4.205 2,333,334 4.205 4,666,667 4.205 4.205 4.205 Nominal costs for this plan of €0.3 million, €2 million and €6 million were recognized during the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013, respectively. Share-Based Compensation Plans Issued by FCA US As of December 31, 2015, FCA US has units outstanding under two legacy share-based compensation plans: the Amended and Restated FCA US Directors’ Restricted Stock Unit Plan (“FCA US Directors’ RSU Plan”) and the FCA US 2012 Long-Term Incentive Plan (“2012 LTIP Plan”). There are no units outstanding under the FCA US Restricted Stock Unit Plan or the FCA US Deferred Phantom Share Plan. Compensation expense for those plans during the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013 and cash payments made under those plans during those periods were not material. The fair value of each unit issued under the FCA US share-based compensation plans is based on the fair value of FCA US’s membership interests. Each unit represents a “FCA US Unit,” which is equal to 1/600th of the value of a FCA US membership interest. Since there is no publicly observable trading price for FCA US membership interests, fair value was determined using a discounted cash flow methodology. This approach, which is based on projected cash flows of FCA US, is used to estimate the enterprise value of FCA US. The fair value of FCA US’s outstanding interest bearing debt as of the measurement date is deducted from the enterprise value of FCA US to arrive at the fair value of equity. This amount is then divided by the total number of FCA US Units, as determined above, to estimate the fair value of a single FCA US Unit. Anti-Dilution adjustments The documents governing FCA US’s share-based compensation plans contain anti-dilution provisions which provide for an adjustment to the number of FCA US Units granted under the plans in order to preserve, or alternatively prevent the enlargement of, the benefits intended to be made available to the holders of the awards should an event occur that impacts the capital structure of FCA US. On February 3, 2015, FCA US made a special distribution to FCA in the amount of $1,338 million (€1,176 million), which reduced the fair value of FCA US’s equity. As a result of this dilutive event and pursuant to the anti-dilution provisions, the FCA US Board of Directors approved an anti-dilution adjustment factor to increase the number of outstanding FCA US Units in order to preserve the economic benefit intended to be provided to each participant. The value of the outstanding awards immediately prior to the dilutive event was equal to the value of the adjusted awards subsequent to the dilutive event. No additional expense was recognized as a result of this modification during 2015. For comparative purposes, the number of FCA US Units and all December 31, 2014 and 2013 fair value references have been adjusted to reflect the impact of the dilutive transaction and the anti-dilution adjustment. During the year ended December 31, 2014, two transactions occurred that diluted the fair value of FCA US’s equity and the per unit fair value of a FCA US Unit. These transactions were: the U.S.$1,900 million (€1,404 million) distribution paid on January 21, 2014, which served to fund a portion of the transaction whereby Fiat acquired the VEBA Trust’s remaining ownership interest in FCA US (as described above in the section —Acquisition of the Remaining Ownership Interest in FCA US); and the prepayment of the VEBA Trust Note on February 7, 2014 that accelerated tax deductions that were being passed through to the FCA US’s members. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT200 As a result of these two dilutive events and pursuant to the anti-dilution provisions an anti-dilution adjustment factor was approved by FCA US’s Compensation and Leadership Development Committee (“Compensation Committee”) to increase the number of outstanding FCA US Units (excluding performance share units granted under the 2012 LTIP Plan (“LTIP PSUs”)) in order to preserve the economic benefit intended to be provided to each participant. The value of the outstanding awards immediately prior to the dilutive events was equal to the value of the adjusted awards subsequent to the dilutive events. No additional expense was recognized as a result of the modifications during 2014. There were no similar changes of FCA US’s capital structure in 2013 that required an anti-dilution adjustment. Restricted Stock Unit Plans issued by FCA US There were no awards outstanding under our FCA US Restricted Stock Unit Plan (“FCA US RSU Plan”) as of December 31, 2015. Director RSUs were granted to non-employee members of the FCA US Board of Directors. Under the plan, settlement of the awards is made within 60 days of the Director’s cessation of service on the FCA US Board of Directors and awards are paid in cash. On May 7, 2015, the FCA US Board of Directors approved an amendment to the Director RSU Plan, freezing the Director RSU awards unit value as of December 31, 2015. The expense recognized in total for both the FCA US RSU Plan and the Directors’ RSU Plan for the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013 was approximately €8 million, €6 million and €14 million, respectively. The corresponding tax benefit for the year ended December 31, 2015 was €3 million and for the years ended December 31, 2014 and 2013, the tax benefit was immaterial. There is no unrecognized compensation expense for both the FCA US RSU plan and the Directors’ RSU Plan at December 31, 2015. Changes during 2015, 2014 and 2013 for the FCA US RSU Plan were as follows: 2015 Weighted average fair value at the grant date (€) 4.18 — 4.58 — — FCA US Restricted Stock Units 1,545,985 — (1,545,985) — — Adjusted for Anti-Dilution 2014 Weighted average fair value at the grant date (€) 3.14 — 3.01 3.85 FCA US Restricted Stock Units 5,550,897 — (3,893,470) (111,442) FCA US Restricted Stock Units 7,116,320 242,383 (1,469,075) (338,731) 1,545,985 4.18 5,550,897 2013 Weighted average fair value at the grant date (€) 2.89 4.98 1.74 3.49 3.14 Outstanding shares unvested at the beginning of the year Granted Vested Forfeited Outstanding shares unvested at the end of the year Outstanding shares unvested at the beginning of the year Granted Vested Forfeited Outstanding shares unvested at the end of the year 2014 Weighted average fair value at the grant date (€) 3.64 — 3.48 4.46 4.84 FCA US Restricted Stock Units 4,792,279 — (3,361,366) (96,211) 1,334,702 As Previously Reported 2013 Weighted average fair value at the grant date (€) 3.35 5.75 2.01 4.05 3.64 FCA US Restricted Stock Units 6,143,762 209,258 (1,268,303) (292,438) 4,792,279 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements201 2012 LTIP Plan In February 2012, the Compensation Committee of FCA US approved the 2012 LTIP Plan that covers senior executives of FCA US (other than the Chief Executive Officer). As of December 31, 2015, only restricted share units (“LTIP RSUs”) remain outstanding under the plan, all of which will be settled prior to March 31, 2016. Changes during 2015, 2014 and 2013 were as follows: Outstanding shares unvested at the beginning of the year Granted Vested Forfeited Outstanding shares unvested at the end of the year Adjusted for Anti-Dilution Year Ended December 31, 2015 Weighted average fair value at the grant date (€) 4.67 — 4.98 5.36 2014 Weighted average fair value at the grant date (€) 4.08 — 4.15 4.24 LTIP RSUs 4,054,807 — (1,630,392) (120,487) LTIP RSUs 2,303,928 — (1,544,664) (104,558) LTIP RSUs 2,712,700 2,447,759 (924,682) (180,970) 654,706 5.50 2,303,928 4.67 4,054,807 2013 Weighted average fair value at the grant date (€) 3.85 4.59 3.84 4.13 4.08 December 31, 2014 December 31, 2013 As Previously Reported Outstanding shares unvested at the beginning of the year Granted Vested Forfeited Outstanding shares unvested at the end of the year LTIP RSUs 3,500,654 — (1,407,574) (104,020) 1,989,060 2015 Weighted average fair value at the grant date (€) 8.62 — 9.44 9.44 LTIP PSUs(1) 8,417,511 5,556,503 — (8,653,474) LTIP PSUs(1) 5,320,540 — (5,302,138) (18,402) Outstanding shares unvested at the beginning of the year Granted Vested Forfeited Outstanding shares unvested at the end of the year Weighted average fair value at the grant date (€) 4.73 — 4.81 4.91 5.41 2014 Weighted average fair value at the grant date (€) 5.64 7.62 — 5.89 Weighted average fair value at the grant date (€) 4.46 5.32 4.45 4.78 4.73 LTIP RSUs 2,341,967 2,113,234 (798,310) (156,237) 3,500,654 Year Ended December 31, 2013 Weighted average fair value at the grant date (€) 5.78 7.15 — 5.77 5.64 LTIP PSUs(1) 8,419,684 587,091 — (589,264) — — 5,320,540 8.62 8,417,511 (1) Not adjusted for the 2015 anti-dilution based on the amendment approved on May 12, 2014. The expense recognized in connection with the 2012 LTIP Plan in 2015 was €4 million (€6 million in 2014 and €36 million in 2013). Total unrecognized compensation expense at December 31, 2015 was less than €1 million, which will be recognized over the remaining service periods. The corresponding tax benefit for the year ended December 31, 2015 was €2 million and for the years ended December 31, 2014 and 2013, the tax benefit was immaterial. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT202 21. Provisions for employee benefits The following table summarizes the provisions and net assets for employee benefits: Present value of defined benefit obligations: Pension benefits Health care and life insurance plans Other post-employment benefits Total present value of defined benefit obligations (a) Fair value of plan assets (b) Asset ceiling (c) Total net defined benefit plans (a - b + c) of which: Net defined benefit liability (d) (Defined benefit plan asset) Other provisions for employees and liabilities for share-based payments (e) Total Provisions for employee benefits (d + e) At December 31, 2015 (€ million) 27,547 2,459 969 30,975 22,415 11 8,571 8,738 (167) 1,326 10,064 2014 27,287 2,276 1,074 30,637 22,231 6 8,412 8,516 (104) 1,076 9,592 The Group recognized a total of €1,541 million for the cost for defined contribution plans for the year ended December 31, 2015 (€1,346 million in 2014 and €1,263 million in 2013). Pension benefits Liabilities arising from the Group’s defined benefit plans are usually funded by contributions made by Group subsidiaries and, at times by their employees, into legally separate trusts from which the employee benefits are paid. The Group’s funding policy for defined benefit pension plans is to contribute the minimum amounts required by applicable laws and regulations. Occasionally, additional discretionary contributions in excess of these legally required are made to achieve certain desired funding levels. In the U.S. these excess amounts are tracked, and the resulting credit balance can be used to satisfy minimum funding requirements in future years. At December 31, 2015, the combined credit balances for the U.S. and Canada qualified pension plans were approximately €2.1 billion, the usage of the credit balances to satisfy minimum funding requirements is subject to the plans maintaining certain funding levels. The Group contributions to funded pension plans for 2016 are expected to be €563 million, of which €542 million relate to FCA US, with €408 million being discretionary contributions and €134 million will be made to satisfy minimum funding requirements. The expected benefit payments for pension plans are as follows: 2016 2017 2018 2019 2020 2021-2025 Expected benefit payments (€ million) 1,854 1,810 1,785 1,766 1,747 8,573 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements203 The following summarizes the changes in the pension plans: Fair value of plan assets Obligation 2015 Asset ceiling Liability (asset) Obligation (€ million) 2014 Fair value of plan assets Asset ceiling Liability (asset) At January 1, 27,287 (22,231) 6 5,062 23,137 (18,982) 3 4,158 Included in the Consolidated Income Statement Included in Other comprehensive income/(loss) Actuarial (gains)/losses from: - Demographic assumptions - Financial assumptions - Other Return on assets Changes in the effect of limiting net assets Changes in exchange rates Other Employer contributions Plan participant contributions Benefits paid Other changes At December 31, 1,327 (816) — 511 1,290 (816) — 474 (101) (1,296) 33 — — 2,181 — 2 (1,857) (29) — — (8) 749 — (1,743) (237) (2) 1,849 24 27,547 (22,415) — — — — 4 1 — — — — 11 (101) (1,296) 25 749 4 439 (237) — (8) (5) (256) 1,916 2 — — 2,802 — 2 (1,611) 5 — (8) — (1,514) — (2,273) (229) (2) 1,606 (13) 5,143 27,287 (22,231) — — — — 3 — — — — — 6 (256) 1,908 2 (1,514) 3 529 (229) — (5) (8) 5,062 During 2015, an increase in discount rates resulted in actuarial gains for the year ended December 31, 2015, while a decrease in discount rates resulted in actuarial losses for the year ended December 31, 2014. Amounts recognized in the Consolidated Income Statement were as follows: Current service cost Interest expense (Interest income) Other administration costs Past service costs/(credits) and gains/(losses) arising from settlements/ curtailments Total recognized in the Consolidated Income Statement For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 196 1,143 (912) 92 (8) 511 (€ million) 2014 184 1,089 (878) 62 17 474 2013 292 1,026 (768) 42 (162) 430 During the year ended December 31, 2015, mortality assumptions used for our U.S. benefit plan valuation were updated to reflect recent trends in the industry and the revised outlook for future generational mortality improvements. Generational improvements represent decreases in mortality rates over time based upon historical improvements in mortality and expected future improvements. The change increased the Group’s U.S. pension and other post- employment benefit obligations by approximately €214 million and €28 million, respectively at December 31, 2015. In addition, retirement rate assumptions used for the Group’s U.S. and Canada benefit plan valuations were updated to reflect an ongoing trend towards delayed retirement for U.S. and Canada employees. The change decreased the Group’s U.S. and Canada pension benefit obligations by approximately €209 million at December 31, 2015. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT204 During the year ended December 31, 2014, following the release of new standards by the Canadian Institute of Actuaries, mortality assumptions used for our Canadian benefit plan valuations were updated to reflect recent trends in the industry and the revised outlook for future generational mortality improvements. The change increased the Group’s Canadian pension obligations by approximately €41 million. In addition, retirement rate assumptions used for the Group’s U.S. benefit plan valuations were updated to reflect an ongoing trend towards delayed retirement for FCA US employees. The change decreased the Group’s U.S. pension and other post-employment benefit obligations by approximately €261 million and €40 million, respectively. There were no significant plan amendments or curtailments to the Group’s pension plans for the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2014. During the year ended December 31, 2013, FCA US amended its U.S. and Canadian salaried defined benefit pension plans. The U.S. plans were amended in order to comply with U.S. regulations, cease the accrual of future benefits effective December 31, 2013, and enhance the retirement factors. The Canada amendment ceased the accrual of future benefits effective December 31, 2014, enhanced the retirement factors and continued to consider future salary increases for the affected employees. An interim re-measurement was performed for these plans, which resulted in a curtailment gain of €166 million recognized in Other income/(expenses) in the Consolidated Income Statement. In addition, the Group recognized a €509 million reduction to its pension obligation, a €7 million reduction to defined benefit plan assets and a corresponding €502 million increase in accumulated Other comprehensive income/(loss) for the year ended December 31, 2013. The fair value of plan assets by class was as follows: At December 31, 2015 of which have a quoted market  price in an active  At December 31, 2014 of which have a quoted market  price in an active  Amount market Amount market (€ million) Cash and cash equivalents U.S. equity securities Non-U.S. equity securities Commingled funds Equity instruments Government securities Corporate bonds (including Convertible and high yield bonds) Other fixed income Fixed income securities Private equity funds Commingled funds Mutual funds Real estate funds Hedge funds Investment funds Insurance contracts and other Total fair value of plan assets 589 2,209 1,388 2,025 5,622 2,610 6,028 928 9,566 1,787 137 3 1,502 2,607 6,036 602 22,415 512 2,208 1,388 164 3,760 852 — 7 859 — 117 — — — 117 49 5,297 713 2,406 1,495 2,009 5,910 2,948 6,104 892 9,944 1,648 5 4 1,395 1,841 4,893 771 22,231 614 2,338 1,463 186 3,987 780 4 7 791 — 5 — — — 5 91 5,488 Non-U.S. Equity securities are invested broadly in developed international and emerging markets. Debt instruments are fixed income securities which are primarily comprised of long-term U.S. Treasury and global government bonds, as well as U.S., developed international and emerging market companies’ debt securities diversified by sector, geography and through a wide range of market capitalization. Commingled funds include common collective trust funds, mutual funds and other investment entities. Private equity funds include those in limited partnerships that invest primarily in operating companies that are not publicly traded on a stock exchange. Real estate investments include those in limited partnerships that invest in various commercial and residential real estate projects both domestically and internationally. Hedge fund investments include those seeking to maximize absolute return using a broad range of strategies to enhance returns and provide additional diversification. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements205 The investment strategies and objectives for pension assets primarily in the U.S. and Canada reflect a balance of liability- hedging and return-seeking investment considerations. The investment objectives are to minimize the volatility of the value of the pension assets relative to the pension liabilities and to ensure assets are sufficient to pay plan obligations. The objective of minimizing the volatility of assets relative to liabilities is addressed primarily through asset diversification, partial asset–liability matching and hedging. Assets are broadly diversified across many asset classes to achieve risk– adjusted returns that, in total, lower asset volatility relative to the liabilities. Additionally, in order to minimize pension asset volatility relative to the pension liabilities, a portion of the pension plan assets are allocated to fixed income securities. The Group policy for these plans ensures actual allocations are in line with target allocations as appropriate. Assets are actively managed, primarily, by external investment managers. Investment managers are not permitted to invest outside of the asset class or strategy for which they have been appointed. The Group uses investment guidelines to ensure investment managers invest solely within the mandated investment strategy. Certain investment managers use derivative financial instruments to mitigate the risk of changes in interest rates and foreign currencies impacting the fair values of certain investments. Derivative financial instruments may also be used in place of physical securities when it is more cost effective and/or efficient to do so. Plan assets do not include shares of FCA or properties occupied by Group companies, with the possible exception of comingled investment vehicles where FCA does not control the investment guidelines. Sources of potential risk in the pension plan assets measurements relate to market risk, interest rate risk and operating risk. Market risk is mitigated by diversification strategies and as a result, there are no significant concentrations of risk in terms of sector, industry, geography, market capitalization, or counterparty. Interest rate risk is mitigated by partial asset– liability matching. The fixed income target asset allocation partially matches the bond–like and long–dated nature of the pension liabilities. Interest rate increases generally will result in a decline in the fair value of the investments in fixed income securities and the present value of the obligations. Conversely, interest rate decreases generally will increase the fair value of the investments in fixed income securities and the present value of the obligations. The weighted average assumptions used to determine the defined benefit obligations were as follows: Discount rate Future salary increase rate At December 31, 2015 At December 31, 2014 U.S. 4.5% —% Canada 4.0% 3.5% UK 3.8% 2.9% U.S. 4.0% —% Canada 3.8% 3.5% UK 4.0% 3.0% The average duration of the U.S. and Canadian liabilities was approximately 11 and 13 years, respectively. The average duration of the UK pension liabilities was approximately 20 years. Health care and life insurance plans Liabilities arising from these plans comprise obligations for retiree health care and life insurance granted to employees and to retirees in the U.S. and Canada by FCA US companies. Upon retirement from the Group, these employees may become eligible for continuation of certain benefits. Benefits and eligibility rules may be modified periodically. These plans are unfunded. The expected benefit payments for unfunded health care and life insurance plans are as follows: 2016 2017 2018 2019 2020 2021-2025 Expected  benefit payments (€ million) 139 139 139 139 139 716 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT 206 Changes in the net defined benefit obligations for healthcare and life insurance plans were as follows: Present value of obligations at January 1, Included in the Consolidated Income Statement Included in OCI: Actuarial losses/(gains) from: - Demographic assumptions - Financial assumptions - Other Effect of movements in exchange rates Other changes Benefits paid Other Present value of obligations at December 31, 2015 (€ million) 2,276 134 5 (9) 1 204 (152) — 2,459 2014 1,945 126 (95) 187 — 244 (128) (3) 2,276 Amounts recognized in the Consolidated Income Statement were as follows: Current service cost Interest expense Past service costs (credits) and gains or losses arising from settlements Total recognized in the Consolidated Income Statement For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 2014 2013 (€ million) 32 102 — 134 21 98 7 126 23 89 — 112 Health care and life insurance plans are accounted for on an actuarial basis, which requires the selection of various assumptions, in particular, it requires the use of estimates of the present value of the projected future payments to all participants, taking into consideration the likelihood of potential future events such as health care cost increases and demographic experience. The weighted average assumptions used to determine the defined benefit obligations were as follows: Discount rate Salary growth Weighted average ultimate healthcare cost trend rate At December 31, 2015 At December 31, 2014 U.S. 4.5% 1.5% 4.5% Canada 4.2% 1.5% 4.3% U.S. 4.1% —% 5.0% Canada 3.9% —% 3.6% The average duration of the U.S. and Canadian liabilities was approximately 13 and 16 years, respectively. The annual rate of increase in the per capita cost of covered U.S. health care benefits assumed for next year and used in the 2015 plan valuation was 7.0 percent (6.5 percent in 2014). The annual rate was assumed to decrease gradually to 4.5 percent after 2029 and remain at that level thereafter. The annual rate of increase in the per capita cost of covered Canadian health care benefits assumed for next year and used in the 2015 plan valuation was 4.66 percent (3.3 percent in 2014). The annual rate was assumed to decrease gradually to 4.32 percent in 2029 and remain at that level thereafter. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements207 Other post-employment benefits Other post-employment benefits includes other employee benefits granted to Group employees in Europe and comprises, amongst others, the Italian employee severance indemnity (“TFR”) obligation amounting to €794 million at December 31, 2015 and €886 million at December 31, 2014. These schemes are required under Italian Law. The amount of TFR to which each employee is entitled must be paid when the employee leaves the Group and is calculated based on the period of employment and the taxable earnings of each employee. Under certain conditions the entitlement may be partially advanced to an employee during their working life. The legislation regarding this scheme was amended by Law 296 of December 27, 2006 and subsequent decrees and regulations issued in the first part of 2007. Under these amendments, companies with at least 50 employees are obliged to transfer the TFR to the “Treasury fund” managed by the Italian state-owned social security body (INPS) or to supplementary pension funds. Prior to the amendments, accruing TFR for employees of all Italian companies could be managed by the company itself. Consequently, the Italian companies’ obligation to INPS and the contributions to supplementary pension funds take the form, under IAS 19 - Employee Benefits, of defined contribution plans whereas the amounts recorded in the provision for employee severance pay retain the nature of defined benefit plans. Accordingly, the provision for employee severance indemnity in Italy consists of the residual obligation for TFR until December 31, 2006. This is an unfunded defined benefit plan as the benefits have already been entirely earned, with the sole exception of future revaluations. Since 2007 the scheme has been classified as a defined contribution plan and the Group recognizes the associated cost over the period in which the employee renders service. Changes in defined benefit obligations for other post-employment benefits was as follows: Present value of obligations at January 1, Included in the Consolidated Income Statement: Included in OCI: Actuarial (gains)/losses from: Demographic assumptions Financial assumptions Other Effect of movements in exchange rates Other: Benefits paid Change in the scope of consolidation Transfer to Liabilities held for distribution Other Present value of obligations at December 31, 2015 (€ million) 1,074 16 (1) (27) (11) (1) (60) — (23) 2 969 2014 1,023 31 (2) 81 14 1 (77) 15 — (12) 1,074 Amounts recognized in the Consolidated Income Statement were as follows: Current service cost Interest expense Total recognized in the Consolidated Income Statement For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 2014 2013 10 6 16 (€ million) 20 11 31 9 15 24 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT208 The discount rates used for the measurement of the Italian TFR obligation are based on yields of high-quality (AA rated) fixed income securities for which the timing and amounts of maturities match the timing and amounts of the projected benefit payments. For this plan, the single weighted average discount rate that reflects the estimated timing and amount of the scheme future benefit payments for 2015 is equal to 1.6 percent (1.7 percent in 2014). The average duration of the Italian TFR is approximately 7 years. Retirement or employee leaving rates are developed to reflect actual and projected Group experience and law requirements for retirement in Italy. Other provisions for employees and liabilities for share-based payments At December 31, 2015, Other provisions for employees and liabilities for share-based payments consisted of other long term benefits obligations for €384 million (€376 million at December 31, 2014), representing the expected obligation for benefits, which include a bonus for tenure at the Company and long term disability benefits granted to certain employees. 22. Other provisions Changes in Other provisions were as follows: At December 31, 2014 Additional   provisions   Settlements Unused   amounts Translation   differences (€ million) Transfer to Liabilities held for distribution Changes in the scope of consolidation and other   changes At December 31, 2015 Product warranty and recall campaigns provision Sales incentives Legal proceedings and disputes Commercial risks Restructuring provision Other risks Total Other provisions 4,845 3,695 4,710 12,711 (3,303) (11,472) 575 381 131 1,153 10,780 103 288 32 342 (89) (207) (42) (157) 18,186 (15,270) — (20) (29) (31) (20) (119) (219) 325 282 (30) 6 3 43 629 (80) — (47) (9) — (10) (146) (26) — 17 (107) (5) (47) (168) 6,471 5,196 500 321 99 1,205 13,792 Product warranty and recall campaigns provision at December 31, 2015 included the change in estimate for estimated future recall campaign costs for the U.S. and Canada of €761 million related to vehicles sold in periods prior to the third quarter of 2015 as well as additional warranty costs in the second half of 2015 related to the increase in the accrual rate per vehicle. Translation differences primarily related to the foreign currency translation from U.S.$ to Euro. None of the provisions within the total Legal proceedings and disputes provision are individually significant. As described within the section —Use of Estimates above, a provision for legal proceedings is recognized when it is deemed probable that the proceedings will result in an outflow of resources. Commercial risks arise in connection with the sale of products and services such as maintenance contracts. An accrual is recorded when the expected costs to complete the services under these contracts exceed the revenues expected to be realized. Other risks include, among other items: provisions for disputes with suppliers related to supply contracts or other matters that are not subject to legal proceedings, provisions for product liabilities arising from personal injuries including wrongful death and potential exemplary or punitive damages alleged to be the result of product defects, disputes with other parties relating to contracts or other matters not subject to legal proceedings and management’s best estimate of the Group’s probable environmental obligations which also includes costs related to claims on environmental matters. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements209 At December 31, 2014 23. Debt The following table summarizes debt by category and by maturity: Due within one year Due between one and five years Due beyond five years 2015 Total Notes Borrowings from banks Payables represented by securities Asset-backed financing Other debt Total Debt 2,689 3,364 490 206 619 7,017 7,803 226 — 498 3,735 795 209 — 135 7,368 15,544 4,874 (€ million) 13,441 11,962 925 206 1,252 27,786 Due within one year Due between one and five years Due beyond five years 2,292 3,670 559 444 745 10,367 8,131 544 25 424 4,989 950 270 — 314 Total 17,648 12,751 1,373 469 1,483 7,710 19,491 6,523 33,724 The decrease in total Debt was €6,174 million, net of foreign exchange translation effects. The decrease reflects the repayment of two notes at their respective maturity dates that had been issued under the Global Medium Term Note Programme (“GMTN Programme”), one for a principal amount of €1,500 million and another for a principal amount of CHF 425 million (€390 million), the prepayment of FCA US’s secured senior notes due June 15, 2019 for an aggregate principal amount of €2,518 million (U.S.$2,875 million), the prepayment of FCA US’s secured senior notes due June 15, 2021 for an aggregate principal amount of €2,833 million (U.S.$3,080 million), the repayment of the loan granted by the European Investment Bank (“EIB”) of €250 million at maturity as well as a total of €288 million for payments including interest on the unsecured Canadian Health Care Trust Notes (“Canadian HCT Notes”), which also included the prepayment of the remaining scheduled payments of the Canada Health Care Trust Tranche A Note (“Canadian HCT Tranche A Note”). The decrease in total Debt was partially offset by the issuance of the new unsecured senior debt securities by FCA in April 2015 (described below) for a total principal amount of U.S.$3.0 billion (€2.8 billion) and the draw-down of the €600 million loan with EIB and SACE that was executed in June 2015 (described below). During the year ended December 31, 2015, medium and long-term loans (those expiring after twelve months) obtained by FCA amounted to €3,061 million, while medium and long-term borrowings repayments amounted to €4,412 million. The annual effective interest rates and the nominal currencies of debt at December 31, 2015 and 2014 were as follows: Euro U.S.$ Brazilian Real Swiss Franc Canadian Dollar Chinese Renminbi Argentinian Peso Other Total Debt less than 5% from 5% to 7.5% from 7.5% to 10% from 10% to 12.5% Interest rate more than 12.5% Total at December 31, 2015 6,671 7,784 723 652 12 114 — 174 5,358 1,685 383 369 — 51 — 1 (€ million) 1,003 1 794 — 354 — 3 29 75 5 87 — — — — 32 16,130 7,847 2,184 199 — 190 1,075 — — — 155 6 1,426 13,107 9,665 3,062 1,021 366 165 158 242 27,786 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT210 less than 5% from 5% to 7.5% from 7.5% to 10% from 10% to 12.5% Interest rate more than 12.5% Total at December 31, 2014 6,805 5,769 1,720 593 31 — 1 197 15,116 7,500 2,651 430 686 229 164 333 20 (€ million) 1,003 2,537 282 — 393 233 — 37 87 8 376 — — — — 24 — 206 1,330 — — — — 79 15,395 11,171 4,138 1,279 653 397 334 357 12,013 4,485 495 1,615 33,724 Euro U.S.$ Brazilian Real Swiss Franc Canadian Dollar Mexican Peso Chinese Renminbi Other Total Debt For further information on the management of interest rate and currency risk, refer to Note 31. Notes The following table summarizes the outstanding notes at December 31, 2015 and 2014: Global Medium Term Note Programme: Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A.(1) Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A.(2) Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A.(1) Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A.(1) Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A.(2) Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A.(1) Fiat Chrysler Finance North America Inc.(1) Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A.(2) Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A.(1) Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A.(1) Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A.(2) Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A.(1) Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A.(1) Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A.(1) Others Total Global Medium Term Notes Other Notes: FCA US (Secured Senior Notes) FCA US (Secured Senior Notes) FCA Notes(1) FCA Notes(1) Total Other Notes Hedging effect, accrued interest and amortized cost valuation Total Notes Face value of outstanding notes (million) Coupon % Currency At December 31, Maturity 2015 2014 (€ million) EUR CHF EUR EUR CHF EUR EUR CHF EUR EUR CHF EUR EUR EUR EUR U.S.$ U.S.$ U.S.$ U.S.$ 1,500 425 1,000 1,000 400 850 1,000 450 1,250 600 250 1,250 1,000 1,350 7 2,875 3,080 1,500 1,500 6.875 5.000 6.375 7.750 5.250 7.000 5.625 4.000 6.625 7.375 3.125 6.750 4.750 4.750 8.000 8.250 4.500 5.250 February 13, 2015 September 7, 2015 April 1, 2016 October 17, 2016 November 23, 2016 March 23, 2017 June 12, 2017 November 22, 2017 March 15, 2018 July 9, 2018 September 30, 2019 October 14, 2019 March 22, 2021 July 15, 2022 June 15, 2019 June 15, 2021 April 15, 2020 April 15, 2023 — — 1,000 1,000 369 850 1,000 415 1,250 600 231 1,250 1,000 1,350 7 1,500 353 1,000 1,000 333 850 1,000 374 1,250 600 208 1,250 1,000 1,350 7 10,322 12,075 — — 1,378 1,378 2,756 2,368 2,537 — — 4,905 363 13,441 668 17,648 (1) Listing on the Irish Stock Exchange was obtained. (2) Listing on the SIX Swiss Exchange was obtained. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements211 Notes issued through GMTN Programme Certain notes issued by the Group, excluding FCA US, are governed by the terms and conditions of the GMTN Programme. A maximum of €20 billion may be used under this program, of which notes of approximately €10.3 billion were outstanding at December 31, 2015 (€12.1 billion at December 31, 2014). The GMTN Programme is guaranteed by FCA, which may from time to time buy back notes in the market that have been issued. Such buybacks, if made, depend upon market conditions, the Group’s financial situation and other factors which could affect such decisions. Changes in notes issued under the GMTN Programme during the year ended December 31, 2015 were due to the: repayment at maturity of two notes that had been issued by Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A, one with a principal value of €1,500 million and one with a principal value of CHF 425 million (€390 million). Changes in notes issued under the GMTN Programme during the year ended December 31, 2014 were due to the: issuance of 4.75 percent notes at par in March 2014, having a principal of €1 billion and due March 2021 by Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A. issuance of 4.75 percent notes at par in July 2014, having a principal of €850 million and due July 2022 by Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A. The notes issuance was reopened in September 2014 for a further €500 million principal value, priced at 103.265 percent of par value, increasing the total principal amount to €1.35 billion. issuance of 3.125 percent notes at par in September 2014 having a principal of CHF 250 million and due September 2019 by Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A. repayment at maturity of two notes that had been issued by Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A, one with a principal value of €900 million and one with a principal value of €1,250 million. The notes issued by Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A. and by Fiat Chrysler Finance North America Inc. impose covenants on the issuer and, in certain cases, on FCA as guarantor, which include: (i) negative pledge clauses which require that, in case any security interest upon assets of the issuer and/or FCA is granted in connection with other notes or debt securities having the same ranking, such security should be equally and ratably extended to the outstanding notes; (ii) pari passu clauses, under which the notes rank and will rank pari passu with all other present and future unsubordinated and unsecured obligations of the issuer and/or FCA; (iii) periodic disclosure obligations; (iv) cross-default clauses which require immediate repayment of the notes under certain events of default on other financial instruments issued by FCA’s main entities; and (v) other clauses that are generally applicable to securities of a similar type. A breach of these covenants may require the early repayment of the notes. At December 31, 2015, FCA was in compliance with all covenants under the GMTN programme. FCA US Secured Senior Notes In February 2014, FCA US and certain of its U.S. subsidiaries, either as a co-issuer or guarantor, issued additional secured senior notes: secured senior notes due 2019 – U.S.$1,375 million (€1,133 million at December 31, 2014) aggregate principal amount of 8.0 percent secured senior notes due June 15, 2019 (collectively with the May 2011 issuance of U.S.$1,500 million (€1,235 million at December 31, 2014) secured senior notes due 2019, the “2019 Notes”) at an issue price of 108.25 percent of the aggregate principal amount; and secured senior notes due 2021 – U.S.$1,380 million (€1,137 million at December 31, 2014) aggregate principal amount of 8.25 percent secured senior notes due June 15, 2021 (collectively with the May 2011 issuance of U.S.$1,700 million (€1,400 million at December 31, 2014) secured senior notes due 2021, the “2021 Notes”) at an issue price of 110.50 percent of the aggregate principal amount. The 2019 Notes and 2021 Notes are collectively referred to as the “Secured Senior Notes”. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT212 On May 14, 2015, FCA US prepaid its 2019 Notes with an aggregate principal amount outstanding of U.S.$2,875 million (€2,518 million) at a price equal to the principal amount of the notes redeemed, plus accrued and unpaid interest to the date of redemption and a “make-whole” premium calculated in accordance with the terms of the indenture. The redemption payment of U.S.$3.1 billion (€2.7 billion) was made with cash on hand at FCA US. In connection with the redemption, a charge of €51 million, which consisted of the “make-whole” premium and the write- off of the remaining unamortized debt issuance costs partially offset by the write-off of the remaining unamortized debt premium, was recorded as a loss on extinguishment of debt within Net financial expenses in the Consolidated Income Statement during the year ended December 31, 2015. On December 21, 2015, FCA US prepaid its 2021 Notes with an aggregate principal amount outstanding of U.S.$3,080 million (€2,833 million) at a price equal to the principal amount of the notes redeemed, plus accrued and unpaid interest to the date of redemption and a “make-whole” premium calculated in accordance with the terms of the indenture. The redemption payment of U.S.$3.3 billion (€3.0 billion) was made with cash on hand at FCA US. In connection with the redemption, a charge of €117 million, which consisted of the “make-whole” premium and the write-off of the remaining unamortized debt issuance costs partially offset by the write-off of the remaining unamortized debt premium, was recorded as a loss on extinguishment of debt within Net financial expenses in the Consolidated Income Statement during the year ended December 31, 2015. Notes issued by FCA In April 2015, FCA issued U.S.$1.5 billion (€1.4 billion) principal amount of 4.5 percent unsecured senior debt securities due April 15, 2020 (the “Initial 2020 Notes”) and U.S.$1.5 billion (€1.4 billion) principal amount of 5.25 percent unsecured senior debt securities due April 15, 2023 (the “Initial 2023 Notes”) at an issue price of 100 percent of their principal amount. The Initial 2020 Notes and the Initial 2023 Notes, collectively referred to as “the Initial Notes”, rank pari passu in right of payment with respect to all of FCA’s existing and future senior unsecured indebtedness and senior in right of payment to any of FCA’s future subordinated indebtedness and existing indebtedness, which is by its terms subordinated in right of payment to the Initial Notes. On June 17, 2015, subject to the terms and conditions set forth in our prospectus, we commenced an offer to exchange up to U.S.$1.5 billion (€1.4 billion) aggregate principal amount of new 4.5 percent unsecured senior debt securities due 2020 (“2020 Notes”), for any and all of our outstanding Initial 2020 Notes issued on April 14, 2015, and up to U.S.$1.5 billion (€1.4 billion) aggregate principal amount of new 5.25 percent unsecured senior debt securities due 2023 (“2023 Notes”), for any and all of our outstanding Initial 2023 Notes issued on April 14, 2015. The 2020 Notes and the 2023 Notes, collectively referred to as “the Notes”, were identical in all material respects to the Initial Notes, except that the Notes did not contain restrictions on transfer. The exchange offer expired on July 23, 2015. Substantially all of the Initial Notes were tendered for the Notes. The Notes impose covenants on FCA including: (i) negative pledge clauses which require that, in case any security interest upon assets of FCA is granted in connection with other notes or debt securities having the same ranking, such security should be equally and ratably extended to the outstanding Notes; (ii) pari passu clauses, under which the Notes rank and will rank pari passu with all other present and future unsubordinated and unsecured obligations of FCA; (iii) periodic disclosure obligations; (iv) cross-default clauses which require immediate repayment of the Notes under certain events of default on other financial instruments issued by FCA’s main entities; and (v) other clauses that are generally applicable to securities of a similar type. A breach of these covenants may require the early repayment of the Notes. As of December 31, 2015, FCA was in compliance with the covenants of the Notes. FCA used the net proceeds from the offering of the Notes for general corporate purposes and the refinancing of a portion of the outstanding Secured Senior Notes. Debt issuance costs, arrangement fees and other direct costs were split evenly across the 2020 Notes and the 2023 Notes, were recorded as a reduction in the carrying value of the Notes and are amortized using the effective interest rate method over the respective life of the Notes. Interest on the 2020 Notes and the 2023 Notes is payable semi-annually in April and October. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements213 Borrowings from banks Senior Credit Facilities - FCA US At December 31, 2015, Borrowings from banks included the tranche B term loan maturing May 24, 2017 of FCA US which consists of the original U.S.$3.0 billion tranche B term loan (€2.8 billion) that matures on May 24, 2017, (the “Original Tranche B Term Loan”), and an additional U.S.$250 million (€230 million at December 31, 2015) term loan entered into on February 7, 2014 under the Original Tranche B Term Loan that also matures on May 24, 2017, collectively the “Tranche B Term Loan due 2017.” At December 31, 2015, €2,863 million (€2,587 million at December 31, 2014), which included accrued interest, was outstanding under the Tranche B Term Loan due 2017. The outstanding principal amount of the Tranche B Term Loan due 2017 is payable in equal quarterly installments of U.S.$8.1 million (€7.4 million) from March 2014, with the remaining balance due at maturity in May 2017. The Tranche B Term Loan due 2017 bears interest, at FCA’s option, at either a base rate plus 1.75 percent per annum or at LIBOR plus 2.75 percent per annum, subject to a base rate floor of 1.75 percent per annum or a LIBOR floor of 0.75 percent per annum. For the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2014, interest was accrued based on LIBOR. On February 7, 2014, FCA US entered into a new U.S.$1,750 million (€1,607 million) tranche B term loan issued under a new credit facility, that matures on December 31, 2018 of FCA US (the “Tranche B Term Loan due 2018”). At December 31, 2015, €1,574 million (€1,421 million at December 31, 2014), which included accrued interest, was outstanding under the Tranche B Term Loan due 2018. The outstanding principal amount for the Tranche B Term Loan due 2018 is payable in equal quarterly installments of U.S.$4.4 million (€4.0 million) from June 30, 2014, with the remaining balance due at maturity. The Tranche B Term Loan due 2018 bears interest, at FCA US’s option, either at a base rate plus 1.5 percent per annum or at LIBOR plus 2.5 percent per annum, subject to a base rate floor of 1.75 percent per annum or a LIBOR floor of 0.75 percent per annum. For the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2014, interest was accrued based on LIBOR. FCA US may pre-pay, refinance or re-price the Tranche B Term Loan due 2017 and the Tranche B Term Loan due 2018, collectively referred to as the “Senior Credit Facilities”, without premium or penalty. The Senior Credit Facilities are secured by a senior priority security interest in substantially all of FCA US’s assets and the assets of its U.S. subsidiary guarantors, subject to certain exceptions. The collateral includes 100 percent of the equity interests in FCA US’s U.S. subsidiaries and 65 percent of the equity interests in certain of its non-U.S. subsidiaries held directly by FCA US and its U.S. subsidiary guarantors. The credit agreements that govern the Senior Credit Facilities (the “Senior Credit Agreements”) include a number of affirmative covenants, many of which are customary, including, but not limited to, the reporting of financial results and other developments, compliance with laws, payment of taxes, maintenance of insurance and similar requirements. The Senior Credit Agreements also include negative covenants, including but not limited to: (i) limitations on incurrence, repayment and prepayment of indebtedness; (ii) limitations on incurrence of liens; (iii) limitations on making restricted payments, including a limit on declaring dividends or distributions to FCA; (iv) limitations on transactions with affiliates, swap agreements and sale and leaseback transactions; (v) limitations on fundamental changes, including certain asset sales and (vi) restrictions on certain subsidiary distributions. In addition, the Senior Credit Agreements require FCA US to maintain a minimum ratio of “borrowing base” to “covered debt” (as defined in the Senior Credit Agreements), as well as a minimum liquidity of U.S.$3.0 billion (€2.8 billion). Furthermore, the Senior Credit Agreements contain a number of events of default related to: (i) failure to make payments when due; (ii) failure to comply with covenants; (iii) breaches of representations and warranties; (iv) certain changes of control; (v) cross–default with certain other debt and hedging agreements and (vi) the failure to pay or post bond for certain material judgments. While the Senior Credit Facilities are outstanding, distributions to FCA will be limited to 50 percent of FCA US’s consolidated net income (as defined in the agreements) from January 2012 less distributions paid to date. As of December 31, 2015, FCA US was in compliance with the covenants of the Senior Credit Agreements. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT214 Revolving Credit Facilities In June 2015, FCA entered into a new €5.0 billion syndicated revolving credit facility (“RCF”). The RCF, which is for general corporate purposes and working capital needs of the Group, replaced and expanded the €2.1 billion three- year revolving credit facility entered into by FCA on June 21, 2013 and replaced the U.S.$1.3 billion five-year revolving credit facility of FCA US (“FCA US RCF”) that was scheduled to expire on May 24, 2016. On November 25, 2015, FCA US terminated its undrawn FCA US RCF. The RCF is available in two tranches. As of December 31, 2015, the first tranche of €2.5 billion was available and was undrawn. The first tranche matures in July 2018 and has two extension options (1-year and 11-months, respectively) which are exercisable on the first and second anniversary of signing. The second tranche, which consists of an additional €2.5 billion, matures in June 2020 and will be available upon the elimination of the restrictions under certain of FCA US’s financing documentation on the provision of guarantees and payment of dividends by FCA US for the benefit of the rest of the Group (as described above in respect of the Senior Credit Facilities). The covenants of the RCF include financial covenants (Net Debt/Adjusted Earnings Before Interest, Depreciation and Amortization (“Adjusted EBITDA”) and Adjusted EBITDA/Net Interest ratios related to industrial activities) and negative pledge, pari passu, cross default and change of control clauses. The failure to comply with these covenants and, in certain cases if not suitably remedied, can lead to the requirement of early repayment of any outstanding amounts. At December 31, 2015, FCA was in compliance with the covenants of the RCF. At December 31, 2015, undrawn committed credit lines totaling €3.4 billion included the first tranche of €2.5 billion of the new €5.0 billion RCF and approximately €0.9 billion of other revolving credit facilities. At December 31, 2014, undrawn committed credit lines included the €2.1 billion syndicated revolving credit facility entered into by FCA in 2013 and the U.S.$1.3 billion FCA US RCF. European Investment Bank Borrowings We have financing agreements with the EIB for a total of €1.2 billion outstanding at December 31, 2015 (€1.1 billion outstanding at December 31, 2014), which included the (i) new €600 million facility described below, (ii) a facility of €400 million (maturing in 2018) for supporting certain investments and research and development programs in Italy to protect the environment through the reduction of emissions and improved energy efficiency and (iii) a €500 million facility (maturing in 2021) for an investment program relating to the modernization and expansion of production capacity of an automotive plant in Serbia. On June 29, 2015, FCA, EIB and SACE finalized a €600 million loan earmarked to support the Group’s automotive research, development and production plans for 2015 to 2017 which includes studies for efficient vehicle technologies for vehicle safety and new vehicle architectures. The three-year loan due July 2018 provided by EIB, which is also 50 percent guaranteed by SACE, relates to FCA’s production and research and development sites in both northern and southern Italy. The loan was drawn in full at December 31, 2015. Brazil Our Brazilian subsidiaries have access to various local bank facilities in order to fund investments and operations. Total debt outstanding under those facilities amounted to €4.1 billion at December 31, 2015 (€4.7 billion at December 31, 2014), of which €3.6 billion are medium term loans (€4.3 billion at December 31, 2014), with an average residual maturity between 2 to 3 years, while €0.5 billion (€0.4 billion at December 31, 2014) are short-term credit facilities. Medium-term facilities primarily include subsidized loans granted by such public financing institutions as Banco Nacional do Desenvolvimento (“BNDES”), with the aim to support industrial projects in certain areas. This provided the Group the opportunity to fund large investments in Brazil, with loans of sizeable amounts at low rates and with maturities greater than 10 years. At December 31, 2015, outstanding subsidized loans amounted to €1.9 billion (€2.3 billion at December 31, 2014), of which €1.2 billion (€1.2 billion at December 31, 2014), related to the construction of the plant in Pernambuco (Brazil), which has been supported by subsidized credit lines totaling Brazilian Real (“BRL”) 6.5 billion (€1.5 billion). Approximately €0.3 billion of committed credit lines contracted to fund scheduled investments in the area were undrawn at December 31, 2015 (€0.9 billion at December 31, 2014). The average residual maturity of the subsidized loans was approximately 4 years. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements215 Mexico Bank Loan On March 20, 2015, FCA Mexico, S.A. de C.V., (“FCA Mexico”), our principal operating subsidiary in Mexico, entered into a U.S.$900 million (€0.8 billion) non-revolving loan agreement (“Mexico Bank Loan”) maturing on March 20, 2022 and received an initial disbursement of U.S.$500 million (€0.5 billion at December 31, 2015), which bears interest at one-month LIBOR plus 3.35 percent per annum. Effective July 20, 2015, the Group extended the disbursement term of the Mexico Bank Loan through September 20, 2016, during which time the remaining U.S.$400 million (€0.4 billion at December 31, 2015) is available for disbursement, subject to meeting certain preconditions for additional disbursements and a commitment fee of 0.50 percent per annum on the undisbursed balance. Principal payments are due on the loan in seventeen equal quarterly installments based on the total amount of all disbursements made under the loan agreement, beginning March 20, 2018, and interest is paid monthly throughout the term of the loan. The loan agreement requires FCA Mexico to maintain certain fixed and other assets as collateral, and comply with certain covenants, including, but not limited to, financial maintenance covenants, limitations on liens, incurrence of debt and asset sales. At December 31, 2015, the Group was in compliance with all covenants under the Mexico Bank Loan. The Group may not prepay all or any portion of the loan prior to the 18-month anniversary of the effective date of the loan agreement. The proceeds of this transaction were used to prepay all amounts outstanding under the Mexican development bank credit facilities amounting to approximately €414 million. In connection with the prepayment of the Mexican development bank credit facilities, a loss on extinguishment of debt of €9 million was recorded within Net financial expenses in the Consolidated Income Statement for the year ended December 31, 2015 reflecting the write-off of the remaining unamortized debt issuance costs. At December 31, 2015, €0.4 billion of the Mexico Bank Loan was undisbursed. Payables represented by securities At December 31, 2015, Payables represented by securities primarily included the unsecured Canadian HCT Notes totaling €366 million, including accrued interest, (€651 million at December 31, 2014, including accrued interest), which represents FCA US’s principal Canadian subsidiary’s financial liability to the Canadian Health Care Trust arising from the settlement of its obligations for postretirement health care benefits for National Automobile, Aerospace, Transportation and General Workers Union of Canada “CAW” (now part of Unifor), which represented employees, retirees and dependents. During the year ended December 31, 2015, FCA US’s Canadian subsidiary made payments on the Canadian HCT Notes, which included prepayments on the remaining scheduled payments due on the Canada HCT Tranche A Note and accrued interest, totaling €288 million. The prepayment on the Canadian HCT Tranche A Note made on July 31, 2015 resulted in a €16 million gain on extinguishment of debt that was recorded within Net financial expenses in the Consolidated Income Statement for the year ended December 31, 2015. As described in more detail in Note 19, FCA issued Mandatory Convertible Securities with an aggregate notional amount of U.S.$2,875 million (€2,293 million). The obligation to pay coupons as required by the Mandatory Convertible Securities meets the definition of a financial liability as it is a contractual obligation to deliver cash to another entity. The fair value amount determined for the liability component at issuance of the Mandatory Convertible Securities was U.S.$419 million (€335 million at December 31, 2014) calculated as the present value of the coupon payments due less allocated transaction costs of U.S.$9 million (€7 million at December 31, 2014) that are accounted for as a debt discount. Subsequent to issuance, the financial liability for the coupon payments is accounted for at amortized cost. At December 31, 2015, the financial liability component was U.S.$216 million (€199 million) (U.S.$420 million or €346 million at December 31, 2014). During the year ended December 31, 2014, the balance of FCA US’s financial liability to the VEBA Trust (the “VEBA Trust Note”) that had been issued by FCA US in connection with the settlement of its obligations related to postretirement healthcare benefits for certain UAW retirees, was prepaid. The proceeds of the February 7, 2014 issuances of the Secured Senior Notes and the Senior Credit Facilities were used to prepay all amounts outstanding of approximately $5.0 billion (€3.6 billion) under the VEBA Trust Note. The $4,715 million (€3,473 million) principal payment of the VEBA Trust Note consisted of $128 million (€94 million) of interest that was previously capitalized as additional debt with the remaining $4,587 million (€3,379 million) representing the original face value of the VEBA Trust Note. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT216 Asset-backed financing Asset-backed financing represents the amount of financing received through factoring transactions which do not meet IAS 39 derecognition requirements and are recognized as assets of the same amount in the Consolidated Statement of Financial Position within Current receivables and other current assets (Note 15). At December 31, 2015 the Group’s assets include current receivables to settle Asset-backed financing of €206 million (€469 million at December 31, 2014). Debt secured by assets At December 31, 2015, debt secured by assets of the Group (excluding FCA US) amounted to €747 million (€777 million at December 31, 2014), of which €373 million (€379 million at December 31, 2014) was due to creditors for assets acquired under finance leases and the remaining amount mainly related to subsidized financing in Latin America. The total carrying amount of assets acting as security for loans for the Group (excluding FCA US) amounted to €1,400 million at December 31, 2015 (€1,670 million at December 31, 2014) (Note 12). At December 31, 2015, debt secured by assets of FCA US amounted to €5,254 million and included €4,437 million relating to the Senior Credit Facilities, €243 million due to creditors for assets acquired under finance leases and €574 million for other debt and financial commitments. At December 31, 2014 debt secured by assets of FCA US of €9,881 million included €9,093 million relating to the Secured Senior Notes and Senior Credit Facilities, €251 million due to creditors for assets acquired under finance leases and €537 million for other debt and financial commitments. Other debt The following table summarizes the Group’s payables for finance leases: Due within   one  year Due between one and three   years Due between three and five   years Due beyond five   years At December 31, 2014 Due within   one  year Due between one and three   years Due between three and five   years Due beyond five   years   Total 2015   Total (€ million) 115 (25) 211 (37) 182 (16) 190 (4) 698 (82) 114 (33) 209 (51) 188 (31) 243 (9) 754 (124) 90 174 166 186 616 81 158 157 234 630 Minimum future lease payments Interest expense Present value of minimum lease payments At December 31, 2015 and 2014, the Group (excluding FCA US) had outstanding financial lease agreements for assets whose overall net carrying amount totaled €379 million and €383 million, respectively. FCA US had outstanding financial lease agreements for assets whose net carrying amount totaled €470 million and €414 million at December 31, 2015 and 2014, respectively (Note 12). 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements217 24. Other current liabilities Other current liabilities consisted of the following: Advances on buy-back agreements Indirect tax payables Accrued expenses and deferred income Payables to personnel Social security payables Amounts due to customers for contract work Other Total Other current liabilities At December 31, 2015 (€ million) 2,492 1,305 3,178 972 333 227 2,423 10,930 2014 2,571 1,495 2,992 932 338 252 2,915 11,495 An analysis of Other current liabilities (excluding Accrued expenses and deferred income) by due date was as follows: Due between one and five years Due beyond five  years Due  within one year At December 31, 2014 Due  within one year Due between one and five years Due beyond five  years Total 2015   Total (€ million) Total Other current liabilities (excluding Accrued expenses and deferred income) 6,728 1,013 11 7,752 7,248 1,230 25 8,503 Advances on buy-back agreements refers to buy-back agreements entered into by the Group and includes the price received for the product recognized as an advance at the date of the sale, and subsequently, the repurchase price and the remaining lease installments yet to be recognized. Indirect tax payables includes taxes on commercial transactions accrued by the Brazilian subsidiary, FCA Brazil, for which the company (as well as a number of important industrial groups that operate in Brazil) is awaiting the decision by the Supreme Court regarding its claim alleging double taxation. In March 2007, FCA Brazil received a preliminary trial court decision allowing the payment of such tax on a taxable base consistent with the Group’s position. Since it is a preliminary decision and the amount may be required to be paid to the tax authorities at any time, the difference between the tax payments as preliminary allowed and the full amount determined as required by the legislation still in force is recognized as a current liability due between one and five years. Timing for the Supreme Court decision is not predictable. Included within Other current liabilities is the outstanding obligation of €313 million arising from the MOU signed by FCA US and the UAW. For further information on the MOU refer to the section —Changes in Scope of Consolidation - Acquisition of the remaining ownership interest in FCA US. Deferred income includes revenues not yet recognized in relation to separately-priced extended warranties and service contracts offered by FCA US. These revenues will be recognized in the Consolidated Income Statement over the contract period in proportion to the costs expected to be incurred based on historical information. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT218 25. Fair Value measurement Assets and liabilities that are measured at fair value on a recurring basis The following table shows the fair value hierarchy for financial assets and liabilities that are measured at fair value on a recurring basis at December 31, 2015 and December 31, 2014: Assets at fair value available-for-sale: Investments at fair value with changes directly in Other comprehensive income/(loss) Other non-current securities Current securities available-for-sale Financial assets at fair value held-for-trading: Current investments Current securities held for trading Other financial assets Cash and cash equivalents Total Assets Other financial liabilities Total Liabilities Note (13) (13) (16) (16) (17) (18) (17) At December 31, 2015 At December 31, 2014 Level 1 Level 2 Level 3 Total Level 1 Level 2 Level 3 Total (€ million) 184 31 264 48 213 40 18,097 18,877 — — 19 — 5 — — 813 2,565 3,402 701 701 — 12 — — — — 203 43 269 48 213 853 110 45 30 36 180 38 — 20,662 12 35 35 22,291 736 736 20,804 21,243 — — 14 — — — — 473 2,036 2,523 740 740 — 22 — — — 4 124 67 30 — 36 180 515 — 22,840 26 23,792 8 8 748 748 In 2015, there were no transfers between Levels in the fair value hierarchy. The fair value of Other financial assets and liabilities, which mainly include derivatives financial instruments, is measured by taking into consideration market parameters at the balance sheet date and using valuation techniques widely accepted in the financial business environment. In particular: the fair value of forward contracts and currency swaps is determined by taking the prevailing exchange rates and interest rates at the balance sheet date; the fair value of interest rate swaps and forward rate agreements is determined by taking the prevailing interest rates at the balance sheet date and using the discounted expected cash flow method; the fair value of combined interest rate and currency swaps is determined using the exchange and interest rates prevailing at the balance sheet date and the discounted expected cash flow method; the fair value of swaps and options hedging commodity price risk is determined by using suitable valuation techniques and taking market parameters at the balance sheet date (in particular, underlying prices, interest rates and volatility rates). The carrying value of Cash and cash equivalents (Note 18) usually approximates fair value due to the short maturity of these instruments. The fair value of money market funds is also based on available market quotations. Where appropriate, the fair value of cash equivalents is determined with discounted expected cash flow techniques using observable market yields (categorized as Level 2). 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements219 The following table provides a reconciliation of the changes in items measured at fair value and categorized as Level 3 at December 31, 2015 and December 31, 2014: At January 1, 2014 Gains/(losses) recognized in Consolidated Income Statement Gains/(losses) recognized in Other comprehensive income/(loss) Issues/Settlements At December 31, 2014 Gains/(losses) recognized in Consolidated Income Statement Gains/(losses) recognized in Other comprehensive income/(loss) Transfer to Assets held for distribution Issues/Settlements At December 31, 2015 Other non-current securities Other financial assets/(liabilities) (€ million) 12 — — 10 22 1 — (11) — 12 2 16 (8) (14) (4) (14) (39) — 22 (35) The gains/losses included in the Consolidated Income Statements are recognized within Cost of sales. Of the total gains/(losses) recognized in Other comprehensive income/(loss), €37 million was reflected within cash flow reserves and €2 million was reflected within currency translation differences. Assets and liabilities not measured at fair value on recurring basis For financial instruments represented by short-term receivables and payables, for which the present value of future cash flows does not differ significantly from carrying value, we assume that carrying value is a reasonable approximation of the fair value. In particular, the carrying amount of Current receivables and Other current assets and of Trade payables and Other current liabilities approximates their fair value. Refer to Note 19 for a detailed discussion of the allocation of the fair value of the liability component of the Mandatory Convertible Securities issued by FCA in December 2014. Refer to the section —Changes in the Scope of Consolidation - Acquisition of the remaining ownership interest in FCA US for a discussion of the residual value methodology used to determine the fair values of the acquired elements in connection with the transactions related to the acquisition of the remaining 41.5 percent interest in FCA US and the MOU. The following table provides the carrying amount and fair value for financial assets and liabilities not measured at fair value on a recurring basis: Dealer financing Retail financing Finance lease Other receivables from financing activities Receivables from financing activities Asset backed financing Notes Other debt Debt At December 31, Carrying amount 2015 Fair Value (€ million) Carrying amount 1,650 1,649 238 8 110 2,006 206 13,441 14,139 27,786 232 8 110 1,999 206 14,120 14,074 28,400 2,313 1,039 349 142 3,843 469 17,648 15,607 33,724 Note (15) (23) 2014 Fair Value 2,312 1,032 351 142 3,837 469 18,794 15,685 34,948 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT   220 The fair values of Receivables from financing activities, which are categorized within Level 3 of the fair value hierarchy, have been estimated with discounted cash flows models. The most significant inputs used for this measurement are market discount rates that reflect conditions applied in various reference markets on receivables with similar characteristics, adjusted in order to take into account the credit risk of the counterparties. Notes that are traded in active markets for which close or last trade pricing is available are classified within Level 1 of the fair value hierarchy. Notes for which such prices are not available (such as the FCA US Secured Senior Notes that were prepaid in 2015 (Note 23)), are valued at the last available price or based on quotes received from independent pricing services or from dealers who trade in such securities and are categorized as Level 2. At December 31, 2015, €14,113 million and €7 million of notes were classified within Level 1 and Level 2, respectively. At December 31, 2014, €13,433 million and €5,361 million of notes were classified within Level 1 and Level 2, respectively. The fair value of Other debt included in Level 2 of the fair value hierarchy has been estimated using discounted cash flow models. The main inputs used are year-end market interest rates, adjusted for market expectations of the Group’s non-performance risk implied in quoted prices of traded securities issued by the Group and existing credit derivatives on Group liabilities. The fair value of the debt that requires significant adjustments using unobservable inputs is categorized in Level 3 of the fair value hierarchy. At December 31, 2015, €12,099 million and €1,975 million of Other Debt was classified within Level 2 and Level 3, respectively. At December 31, 2014, €13,144 million and €2,541 million of Other Debt was classified within Level 2 and Level 3, respectively. 26. Related party transactions Pursuant to IAS 24 - Related Party Disclosures, the related parties of the Group are entities and individuals capable of exercising control, joint control or significant influence over the Group and its subsidiaries. Related parties include companies belonging to Exor S.p.A. (the largest shareholder of FCA through its 29.16 percent common shares shareholding interest and 44.27 percent voting power at December 31, 2015) who also purchased U.S.$886 million (€730 million at December 31, 2014) in aggregate notional amount of Mandatory Convertible Securities that were issued in December 2014 (Note 19). Related parties also include CNHI and other unconsolidated subsidiaries, associates or joint ventures of the Group. In addition, members of the FCA Board of Directors, Board of Statutory Auditors (through the date of the Merger) and executives with strategic responsibilities and their families are also considered related parties. The Group carries out transactions with unconsolidated subsidiaries, joint ventures, associates and other related parties, on commercial terms that are normal in the respective markets, considering the characteristics of the goods or services involved. Transactions carried out by the Group with unconsolidated subsidiaries, joint ventures, associates and other related parties are primarily of a commercial nature, which have had an effect on revenues, cost of sales, and trade receivables and payables; these transactions primarily relate to: the sale of motor vehicles to the joint ventures Tofas and FCA Bank leasing and renting subsidiaries; the sale of engines, other components and production systems and the purchase of commercial vehicles with the joint operation Sevel S.p.A.; the sale of engines, other components and production systems to companies of CNHI; the purchase of vehicles, the provision of services and the sale of goods with the joint operation Fiat India Automobiles Private Limited; the provision of services and the sale of goods to the joint venture GAC Fiat Chrysler Automobiles Co. Ltd; the provision of services (accounting, payroll, tax administration, information technology, purchasing and security) to the companies of CNHI; the purchase of commercial vehicles from the joint venture Tofas; the purchase of commercial vehicles under contract manufacturing agreement from CNHI; and the purchase of engines from the VM Motori group during the first half of 2013. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements221 The most significant financial transactions with related parties generated Receivables from financing activities of the Group’s financial services companies from joint ventures and Asset-backed financing relating to amounts due to FCA Bank for the sale of receivables which do not qualify for derecognition under IAS 39 – Financial Instruments: Recognition and Measurement. The amounts of the transactions with related parties recognized in the Consolidated Income Statements were as follows: For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 2014 Selling, general and admin. costs Financial income/ (expenses) Net Revenues Cost of sales Selling, general  and admin. costs Financial income/ (expenses) Net Revenues Cost of sales 2013 Selling, general  and admin. costs Financial income/ (expenses) (€ million) 1,247 1,189 274 276 153 17 — 18 — 10 — — — 22 — — (30) — — — — (30) 1,985 1,221 102 602 2 492 — — — 4 1 4 7 — — — — 12 6 — 89 20 — — — — — 1 — — (29) — — — — 1,145 1,287 237 223 144 14 — 7 — 62 — — 121 6 (29) 1,770 1,476 70 703 4 500 — — — 24 — — — — — 3 3 10 1 2 — — 19 5 — 49 13 — — (24) — 1 — — (23) — — — — — 1 602 496 109 703 524 62 52 7 21 (1) 45 15 28 Net Revenues Cost of sales 1,533 1,611 311 1,447 252 15 — 29 — 14 — 4 — 22 3,587 1,651 143 564 14 431 — 4 9 — — — — 13 6 — — — — 1 132 17 564 432 149 79 13 8 Tofas Sevel S.p.A. FCA Bank GAC Fiat Chrysler Automobiles Co. Ltd Fiat India Automobiles Limited VM Motori Group Other Total joint arrangements Total associates CNHI Directors, Statutory Auditors and Key Management Other Total CNHI, Directors and others Total unconsolidated subsidiaries Total transactions with related parties 4,373 2,110 176 (29) 2,741 1,726 148 (30) 2,588 2,019 114 (22) Total for the Group 110,595 97,620 7,728 (2,366) 93,640 81,592 6,947 (2,051) 84,530 73,038 6,615 (1,989) 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT222 Non-financial assets and liabilities originating from related party transactions were as follows: Trade receivables Trade payables Other current assets 2015 Other current liabilities Trade receivables Trade payables (€ million) At December 31, Other current assets 2014 Other current liabilities Tofas FCA Bank GAC Fiat Chrysler Automobiles Co. Ltd Sevel S.p.A. Fiat India Automobiles Limited Other Total joint arrangements Total associates CNHI Other Total CNHI, Directors and others Total unconsolidated subsidiaries Total originating from related parties Total for the Group 13 80 147 19 1 21 281 42 48 — 48 80 157 218 3 — — 2 380 24 76 2 78 18 — 3 — 1 — — 4 — 26 — 26 2 — 117 61 5 — — 183 21 6 — 6 1 48 65 48 12 2 9 184 38 49 — 49 31 160 234 20 — 2 2 418 13 24 7 31 13 — 6 — — — — 6 — 23 — 23 2 1 92 1 4 — — 98 23 8 — 8 2 451 2,668 500 21,465 32 3,078 211 10,930 302 2,564 475 19,854 31 2,761 131 11,495 Financial assets and liabilities originating from related party transactions were as follows: 2015 Current receivables from financing activities Asset- backed financing Other debt At December 31, 2014 Current receivables from financing activities Asset- backed     financing Other debt (€ million) 45 18 9 5 77 20 5 25 127 2,006 133 — — — 133 — — — 133 206 49 — 4 — 53 — — 14 67 27,580 73 39 5 8 125 7 6 24 162 3,843 100 — — — 100 — — — 100 469 4 — 13 — 17 — — 30 47 33,255 FCA Bank Tofas Sevel S.p.A. Other Total joint arrangements Total associates Total CNHI Total unconsolidated subsidiaries Total originating from related parties Total for the Group 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements223 Commitments and Guarantees pledged in favor of related parties Guarantees pledged in favor of related parties were as follows: Joint ventures Unconsolidated subsidiaries Total related parties guarantees At December 31, 2015 (€ million) 4 — 4 2014 11 1 12 In addition, at December 31, 2015, the Group had commitments for investments in joint ventures for €101 million, which included our commitment for contributions to our GAC Fiat Chrysler Automobiles Co. Ltd joint venture (Note 28). Additionally, with reference to the interest in the joint venture Tofas, the Group had a take or pay commitment whose future minimum expected obligations as of December 31, 2015 were as follows: 2016 2017 2018 2019 2020 2021 and thereafter (€ million) 138 138 138 99 93 100 Compensation to Directors, Statutory Auditors and Key Management The fees of the Directors and Statutory Auditors of the Group for carrying out their respective functions, including those in other consolidated companies, were as follows: Directors(a) Statutory auditors of Fiat Total compensation For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 38,488 — 38,488 2014 (€ thousand) 14,305 186 14,491 2013 18,912 230 19,142 (a) This amount includes the notional compensation cost arising from long-term share compensation granted to the Chief Executive Officer and share based payments to non-executive Directors. Refer to Note 20 for information related to the special recognition award granted to the Chief Executive Officer on April 16, 2015 and the PSU and RSU awards granted to certain key employees in 2015. The aggregate compensation expense for remaining executives with strategic responsibilities was approximately €65 million for 2015 (€23 million in 2014 and €30 million in 2013), which includes: an amount of approximately €38 million in 2015 (approximately €2 million in 2014 and approximately €10 million in 2013) for share-based compensation expense; an amount of approximately €8 million in 2015 (approximately €9 million in 2014 and approximately €15 million in 2013) for short-term employee benefits; an amount of €3 million in 2015 (€2 million in 2014 and €3 million in 2013) for FCA’s contribution to State and employer defined contribution pension funds; an amount of approximately €2 million in 2015 (€0 million in 2014 and approximately €1 million in 2013) for termination benefits. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT224 In 2014, the Chief Executive Officer received a cash award of €24.7 million and was assigned a €12 million post- mandate award as recognition that he was instrumental in major strategic and financial accomplishments for the Group. Most notably, through his vision and guidance, FCA was formed, creating enormous value for the Company, its shareholders and stakeholders. In 2014, Ferrari S.p.A. recorded a cost of €15 million in connection with the resignation of Mr. Luca Cordero di Montezemolo, as Chairman of Ferrari S.p.A., former Director of Fiat. 27. Explanatory notes to the Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows The Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows sets out changes in Cash and cash equivalents during the year. As required by IAS 7 – Statement of Cash Flows, cash flows are separated into operating, investing and financing activities. The effects of changes in exchange rates on cash and cash equivalents are shown separately under the line item Translation exchange differences. Non-cash items For the year ended December 31, 2015, Other non-cash items of €812 million mainly included (i) €713 million non- cash charges for asset impairments impairments which mainly related to asset impairments in connection with the realignment of the Group’s manufacturing capacity in NAFTA to better meet market demand and (ii) €80 million charge recognized as a result of the adoption of the SIMADI exchange rate to re-measure the net monetary assets of the Group’s Venezuelan subsidiary in U.S.$ (Note 30) (reported, for the effect on cash and cash equivalents, within Translation exchange differences). For the year ended December 31, 2014, Other non-cash items of €348 million mainly included (i) €381 million related to the non-cash portion of the expense recognized in connection with the execution of the UAW MOU entered into by FCA US, as described in the section —Changes in the Scope of Consolidation -Acquisition of the remaining ownership interest in FCA US and (ii) €98 million remeasurement charge recognized as a result of the Group’s change in the exchange rate used to remeasure its Venezuelan subsidiary’s net monetary assets in U.S.$ (Note 30) (reported, for the effect on cash and cash equivalents, within Translation differences), which were partially offset by (iii) the non- taxable gain of €223 million on the remeasurement to fair value of the previously exercised options on approximately 10 percent of FCA US’s membership interest in connection with the acquisition of the remaining interest in FCA US previously not owned. For the year ended December 31, 2013, Other non-cash items of €531 million mainly included (i) €336 million of impairment losses and asset write-offs on tangible and intangible assets, (ii) €59 million loss related to the devaluation of the official exchange rate of the VEF relative to the U.S.$ (Note 30) and (iii) €56 million related to the write-off of the book value of the right associated with the acquisition of the remaining interest in FCA US previously not owned. Change in working capital For the year ended December 31, 2015, the negative change in working capital of €158 million was primarily driven by (i) €958 million increase in inventories, which reflects the increased consumer demand for our vehicles and inventory buildup in NAFTA due to production changeovers (ii) €191 million increase in trade receivables and (iii) €580 million increase in net other current assets and liabilities reflecting the net payment of taxes and deferred expenses, which were partially offset by (iv) €1,571 million increase in trade payables, mainly related to increased production levels in EMEA. For the year ended December 31, 2014, change in working capital of €779 million was primarily driven by (i) €1,470 million increase in trade payables, mainly related to increased production in EMEA and NAFTA as a result of increased consumer demand for our vehicles, (ii) €106 million decrease in trade receivables and (iii) €24 million increase in net other current assets and liabilities, which were partially offset by (iv) €821 million increase in inventory (net of vehicles sold under buy-back commitments), mainly related to increased finished vehicle and work in process levels at December 31, 2014 compared to December 31, 2013, in part driven by higher production levels in late 2014 to meet anticipated consumer demand in NAFTA, EMEA and Maserati. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements225 For the year ended December 31, 2013, change in working capital of €1,378 million was primarily driven by (i) €1,322 million increase in trade payables, mainly related to increased production in NAFTA as a result of increased consumer demand for our vehicles, and increased production in Maserati, (ii) €746 million in net other current assets and liabilities mainly related to increases in accrued expenses and deferred income as well as indirect taxes payables, (iii) €232 million decrease in trade receivables principally due to the contraction of sales volumes in EMEA and LATAM, which were partially offset by (iv) €922 million increase in inventory (net of vehicles sold under buy-back commitments), mainly related to increased finished vehicle and work in process levels at December 31, 2013 compared to December 31, 2012, in part driven by higher production levels in late 2013 to meet anticipated consumer demand in the NAFTA, APAC and Maserati segments. Financing activities For the year ended December 31, 2015, net cash used in financing activities was €3,128 million and was primarily the result of (i) the prepayment of the FCA US Secured Senior Notes and the repayment at maturity of two notes issued under the GMTN Programme as described in more detail in Note 23 for a total of €7,241 million, (ii) the repayment of medium-term borrowings for a total of €4,412 million, which were partially offset by (iii) net proceeds of €866 million from the Ferrari IPO as discussed in the section —Principal Activities above, (iv) proceeds from the issuance of the Notes by FCA for a total of €2,840 million as described in more detail in Note 23, (v) 3,061 million provided by new medium-term borrowings and (vi) net proceeds from the €2.0 billion Ferrari Bridge Loan and Ferrari Term Loan, which are reflected within cash flows used in financing activities - discontinued operations in the Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows. For the year ended December 31, 2014, net cash provided by financing activities was €2,137 million and was primarily the result of (i) the net proceeds from the issuance of the Mandatory Convertible Securities as described in more detail in Note 19, (ii) the proceeds from note issuances and new medium term borrowings as discussed in Note 23, which were partially offset by (iii) the cash payment to the VEBA Trust for the acquisition of the remaining 41.5 percent ownership interest in FCA US (see section —Changes in the Scope of Consolidation - Acquisition of the Remaining Ownership Interest in FCA US above), (iv) the repayment of medium-term borrowings for a total of €5,834 million, mainly related to the prepayment of all amounts under the VEBA Trust Note amounting to approximately U.S.$5 billion (€3.6 billion), including accrued and unpaid interest, and repayment of medium term borrowings primarily in Brazil, (v) the repayment at maturity of notes issued under the GMTN Programme, as discussed in Note 23 and (vi) the net cash disbursement in connection with the Merger (see section —Principal Activities - The FCA Merger above). For the year ended December 31, 2013, net cash provided by financing activities was €3,136 million and was primarily the result of (i) the proceeds from issuances relating to notes issued as part of the GMTN Programme, which were partially offset by (ii) the repayment at maturity of notes issued under the GMTN Programme and the repayment at maturity of medium-term borrowings. The Group, including Ferrari, paid interest of €2,087 million, €2,054 million and €1,832 million and received interest of €469 million, €441 million and €398 million during the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013, respectively. Amounts indicated are also inclusive of interest rate differentials paid or received on interest rate derivatives. The Group, including Ferrari, made income tax payments, net of refunds, totaling €664 million, €542 million and €429 million during the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013, respectively. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT226 28. Guarantees granted, commitments and contingent liabilities Guarantees granted At December 31, 2015, the Group had pledged guarantees on the debt or commitments of third parties totaling €19 million (€27 million at December 31, 2014), as well as guarantees of €4 million on related party debt (€12 million at December 31, 2014). SCUSA Private-Label Financing Agreement In February 2013, FCA US entered into a private-label financing agreement (the “SCUSA Agreement”) with Santander Consumer USA Inc. (“SCUSA”), an affiliate of Banco Santander, which launched on May 1, 2013. Under the SCUSA Agreement, SCUSA provides a wide range of wholesale and retail financing services to FCA US’s dealers and consumers in accordance with its usual and customary lending standards, under the Chrysler Capital brand name. The financing services include credit lines to finance dealers’ acquisition of vehicles and other products that FCA US sells or distributes, retail loans and leases to finance consumer acquisitions of new and used vehicles at independent dealerships, financing for commercial and fleet customers, and ancillary services. In addition, SCUSA offers dealers construction loans, real estate loans, working capital loans and revolving lines of credit. The SCUSA Agreement has a ten-year term from February 2013, subject to early termination in certain circumstances, including the failure by a party to comply with certain of its ongoing obligations under the SCUSA Agreement. In accordance with the terms of the agreement, SCUSA provided an upfront, nonrefundable payment of €109 million (U.S.$150 million) in May 2013, which was recognized as deferred revenue and is amortized over ten years. At December 31, 2015, €101 million (U.S.$110 million) remained in deferred revenue. From time to time, FCA US works with certain lenders to subsidize interest rates or cash payments at the inception of a financing arrangement to incentivize customers to purchase its vehicles, a practice known as “subvention.” FCA US has provided SCUSA with limited exclusivity rights to participate in specified minimum percentages of certain of its retail financing rate subvention programs. SCUSA has committed to certain revenue sharing arrangements, as well as to consider future revenue sharing opportunities. SCUSA bears the risk of loss on loans contemplated by the SCUSA Agreement. The parties share in any residual gains and losses in respect of consumer leases, subject to specific provisions in the SCUSA Agreement, including limitations on FCA US participation in gains and losses. Other Repurchase Obligations In accordance with the terms of other wholesale financing arrangements in Mexico, FCA Mexico is required to repurchase dealer inventory financed under these arrangements, upon certain triggering events and with certain exceptions, including in the event of an actual or constructive termination of a dealer’s franchise agreement. These obligations exclude certain vehicles including, but not limited to, vehicles that have been damaged or altered, that are missing equipment or that have excessive mileage or an original invoice date that is more than one year prior to the repurchase date. In December 2015, FCA Mexico entered into a ten year private label financing agreement with FC Financial, S.A De C.V., Sofom, E.R., Grupo Financiaro Inbursa (“FC Financial”), a wholly owned subsidiary of Banco Inbursa, under which FC Financial provides a wide range of financial wholesale and retail financial services to FCA US’s dealers and retail customers under the FCA Financial Mexico brand name. The wholesale repurchase obligation under the new agreement will be limited to wholesale purchases in case of actual or constructive termination of a dealer’s franchise agreement. At December 31, 2015, the maximum potential amount of future payments required to be made in accordance with these wholesale financing arrangements was approximately €275 million (U.S.$299 million) and was based on the aggregate repurchase value of eligible vehicles financed through such arrangements in the respective dealer’s stock. If vehicles are required to be repurchased through such arrangements, the total exposure would be reduced to the extent the vehicles can be resold to another dealer. The fair value of the guarantee was less than €0.1 million at December 31, 2015, which considers both the likelihood that the triggering events will occur and the estimated payment that would be made net of the estimated value of inventory that would be reacquired upon the occurrence of such events. These estimates are based on historical experience. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements227 Arrangements with key suppliers From time to time, in the ordinary course of our business, the Group enters into various arrangements with key third party suppliers in order to establish strategic and technological advantages. A limited number of these arrangements contain unconditional purchase obligations to purchase a fixed or minimum quantity of goods and/or services with fixed and determinable price provisions. Future minimum purchase obligations under these arrangements at December 31, 2015 were as follows: 2016 2017 2018 2019 2020 2021 and thereafter (€  million) 420 426 365 214 176 108 Operating lease contracts The Group has operating lease contracts for the right to use industrial buildings and equipment with an average term of 10-20 years and 3-5 years, respectively. The following table summarizes the total future minimum lease payments under non-cancellable lease contracts at December 31, 2015: Due within one year Due between one and three years Due between three and five years (€ million) At December 31, 2015 Due beyond five years Total Future minimum lease payments under operating lease agreements 190 289 201 257 937 During 2015, the Group recognized lease payments expense of €246 million (€195 million in 2014 and €199 million in 2013). Other commitments, arrangements and contractual rights GAC Group During the year ended December 31, 2015, the Group committed to contributing a total 1.3 billion Renminbi (“RMB”) (approximately €186 million) to our GAC Fiat Chrysler Automobiles Co. Ltd joint venture, which has begun localizing the production of Jeep vehicles for the Chinese market, of which RMB 700 million (approximately €100 million) was contributed in October 2015 and the remaining amount of RMB 600 million (approximately €85 million) is expected to be contributed in 2016. A total of €171 million was contributed during the year ended December 31, 2015 and the Group’s ownership percentage remained unchanged at 50 percent. UAW labor agreement In October 2015, FCA US and the UAW agreed to a new four-year national collective bargaining agreement, which will expire in September 2019. The provisions of the new agreement continue certain opportunities for success-based compensation upon meeting certain quality and financial performance metrics. The agreement closes the pay gap between “Traditional” and “In-progression” employees over an eight year period and will continue to provide UAW- represented employees with a simplified adjusted profit sharing plan. The adjusted profit sharing plan will be effective for the 2016 plan year and is directly aligned with NAFTA profitability. The agreement includes lump-sum payments in lieu of further wage increases of primarily U.S.$4,000 for “Traditional” employees and U.S.$3,000 for “In-progression” employees totaling approximately U.S.$141 million (€127 million) that was paid to UAW members on November 6, 2015. These payments are being amortized ratably over the four-year labor agreement period. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT228 Italian labor agreement In April 2015, a new four-year compensation agreement was signed by FCA companies in Italy within the automobiles business. The new compensation agreement was subsequently included into the new labor agreement and was extended to all FCA companies in Italy on July 7, 2015. The compensation arrangement was effective retrospectively from January 1, 2015 through to December 31, 2018 and incentivizes all employees toward achievement of the productivity, quality and profitability targets established in the 2015-2018 period of the 2014-2018 business plan developed in May 2014 by adding two variable additional elements to base pay: an annual bonus calculated on the basis of production efficiencies achieved and the plant’s World Class Manufacturing (“WCM”) audit status, and a component linked to achievement of the financial targets established in the 2015-2018 period of the 2014-2018 business plan (“Business Plan Bonus”) for the EMEA region, including the activities of the premium brands Alfa Romeo and Maserati. A portion of the Business Plan Bonus is a guaranteed amount based on employees’ base salaries and is paid over four years in quarterly installments, while the remaining portion is to be paid in March 2019 to active employees as of December 31, 2018, with at least two years of service during 2015 through 2018. During the year ended December 31, 2015, €115 million was recorded as an expense in respect of the compensation agreement. The Group has commitments and rights deriving from outstanding agreements which are summarized below. Canada labor agreement The collective bargaining labor agreement between FCA Canada and Unifor will expire September 2016. Mercurio In January 2015, the Group granted Mercurio a put option as a result of the merger agreement described above within the section —Changes in the Scope of Consolidation. Sevel S.p.A. As part of the Sevel cooperation agreement with Peugeot-Citroen SA (“PSA”), the Group is party to a call agreement with PSA whereby, from July 1, 2017 to September 30, 2017, the Group will have the right to acquire the residual interest in the joint operation Sevel with effect from December 31, 2017. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements229 Contingent liabilities Contingent liabilities estimated by the Group for which no provisions have been recognized since an outflow of resources is not considered to be probable and contingent liabilities for which a reliable estimate can be made amounted to approximately €70 million and €100 million at December 31, 2015 and 2014, respectively. Furthermore, contingent assets and expected reimbursement in connection with these contingent liabilities for approximately €8 million and €10 million at December 31, 2015 and 2014, respectively, have been estimated but not recognized. The Group will recognize the related amounts when it is probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle obligations and the amounts can be reliably estimated. Furthermore, in connection with significant asset divestitures carried out in prior years, the Group provided indemnities to purchasers with the maximum amount of potential liability under these contracts generally capped at a percentage of the purchase price. These liabilities refer principally to potential liabilities arising from possible breaches of representations and warranties provided in the contracts and, in certain instances, environmental or tax matters, generally for a limited period of time. Potential obligations with respect to these indemnities were approximately €240 million at December 31, 2015 and 2014. At December 31, 2015 and 2014, a total of €50 million and €58 million, respectively, within Other provisions, has been recognized related to these obligations. The Group has provided certain other indemnifications that do not limit potential payment and as such, it was not possible to estimate the maximum amount of potential future payments that could result from claims made under these indemnities. Litigation On July 9, 2012, a lawsuit was filed against FCA US in the Superior Court of Decatur County, Georgia, U.S. (“the Court”), with respect to a March 2012 fatality in a rear-impact collision involving a 1999 Jeep Grand Cherokee. Plaintiffs alleged that the manufacturer had acted in a reckless and wanton fashion when it designed and sold the vehicle due to the placement of the fuel tank behind the rear axle and had breached a duty to warn of the alleged danger. On April 2, 2015, a jury found in favor of the plaintiffs and the trial court entered a judgment against FCA US in the amount of U.S.$148.5 million (€138 million). On July 24, 2015, the Court issued a remittitur reducing the judgment against FCA US to U.S.$40 million (€36 million). FCA US believes the jury verdict was not supported by the evidence or the law. FCA US maintains that the 1999 Jeep Grand Cherokee is not defective, and its fuel system does not pose an unreasonable risk to motor vehicle safety. The vehicle met or exceeded all applicable Federal Motor Vehicle Safety Standards, including the standard governing fuel system integrity. Furthermore, FCA US submitted extensive data to NHTSA validating that the vehicle performs as well as, or better than, peer vehicles in impact studies, and nothing revealed in the trial altered this data. During the trial, however, FCA US was not allowed to introduce all the data previously provided to NHTSA, which demonstrated that the vehicle’s fuel system is not defective. On August 10, 2015, FCA US filed a notice of appeal with the Georgia Court of Appeals. While a decision by an appellate court could affirm the judgment, FCA US believes it is more likely that the verdict will be overturned, that a new trial will be ordered or that the amount of the judgment will be further modified. FCA US does not, therefore, believe a loss is probable at the present time. The amount of the possible loss cannot reasonably be estimated at this time given that FCA US is in the early stages of what could be a lengthy appellate process, and the range of possible outcomes is between zero (as the verdict could be overturned or the award could be reduced to an immaterial amount) and the current judgment of U.S.$40 million (€36 million). 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT230 29. Segment reporting The reportable segments, as described in the section —Segment reporting above, reflect the operating segments of the Group that are regularly reviewed by the Chief Executive Officer, who is the “chief operating decision maker”, for making strategic decisions, allocating resources and assessing performance, and that exceed the quantitative threshold provided in IFRS 8 - Operating Segments, or whose information is considered useful for the users of the financial statements. Transactions among mass-market vehicle segments generally are presented on a “where-sold” basis, which reflects the profit/(loss) on the ultimate sale to the external customer within the segment. This presentation generally eliminates the effect of the legal entity transfer price within the segments. Revenues of the other segments, aside from the mass- market vehicle segments, are those directly generated by or attributable to the segment as the result of its usual business activities and include revenues from transactions with third parties as well as those arising from transactions with segments, recognized at normal market prices. Other activities include the results of the activities and businesses that are not operating segments under IFRS 8 - Operating Segments. In addition, Unallocated items and adjustments include consolidation adjustments and eliminations in addition to financial income and expense and income taxes that are not attributable to the performance of the segments as they do not fall under the scope of their operational responsibilities. As a result, such items and adjustments, which primarily arise from the management of treasury assets and liabilities by the treasuries of FCA and FCA US that work independently and separately within the Group, are subject to separate assessment by the chief operating decision maker. Adjusted Earnings Before Interest and Taxes (“Adjusted EBIT”) is the measure used by the chief operating decision maker to assess performance, allocate resources to the Group’s operating segments and to view operating trends, perform analytical comparisons and benchmark performance between periods and among the segments. Adjusted EBIT is calculated as EBIT excluding: gains/(losses) on the disposal of investments, restructuring, impairments, asset write-offs and other unusual income/(expenses) that are considered rare or discrete events that are infrequent in nature. See below for a reconciliation of Adjusted EBIT to EBIT, which is the most directly comparable measure included in our Consolidated Income Statement. Operating assets are not included in the data reviewed by the chief operating decision maker, and as a result and as permitted by IFRS 8 - Operating Segments, the related information is not provided. The following tables summarize selected financial information by segment for the years ended December 31, 2015, 2014 and 2013: 2015 NAFTA LATAM APAC EMEA Maserati Components Mass-Market Vehicles Other activities Unallocated items & adjustments FCA Revenues Revenues from transactions with other segments Revenues from external customers Adjusted EBIT Change in estimate for future recall campaign costs(1) Tianjin (China) port explosions(2) NAFTA capacity realignment(3) Currency devaluations(1) NHTSA Consent Order and Amendment(4) Other impairments and asset write offs Restructuring (costs)/reversal Other income/(expenses) EBIT 69,992 6,431 4,885 20,350 2,411 9,770 844 (4,088) 110,595 (€ million) (1) (194) (25) (304) (13) (3,095) (456) 4,088 — 69,991 4,450 6,237 (87) 4,860 52 20,046 213 2,398 105 6,675 395 388 (150) — 110,595 4,794 (184) (761) — (834) — (144) — 11 97 — — — (163) — (16) (40) — — (142) — — — (22) — (41) — — — — — (46) — (1) — — — — — (3) — — — — — — — (20) (23) (8) — — — — — — (2) 1 — — — — — (11) 1 (2) (761) (142) (834) (163) (144) (118) (53) 46 2,625 (1) Refer to Note 2; (2) Adjustment relates to the write-down of inventory (€53 million) and incremental incentives (€89 million) for vehicles affected by the explosions at the Port of Tianjin in August 2015; (3) Refer to Notes 2 and 4; (4) Refer to Note 5 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements231 Maserati Components (€ million) Other activities Unallocated items & adjustments FCA NAFTA LATAM Mass-Market Vehicles EMEA APAC 52,452 8,629 6,259 18,020 2,767 8,619 831 (3,937) 93,640 (271) (100) (10) (587) (7) (2,526) (436) 3,937 — 52,181 2,179 — — (28) 5 (509) 8,529 289 (98) 8 — (22) — 6,249 541 17,433 (41) 2,760 275 6,093 285 395 (116) — 93,640 3,362 (50) — — (4) — — — 1 (72) (21) 24 — — — — — — (1) (5) (15) (4) — 4 (5) 3 — — — (1) — 212 (98) 12 (115) (50) (277) 2,834 2014 Revenues Revenues from transactions with other segments Revenues from external customers Adjusted EBIT Currency devaluations(1) Gains/(losses) on the disposal of investments Other impairments and asset write offs(2) Restructuring (costs)/reversal Other income/(expenses)(3) EBIT (1) Refer to Note 2; (2) Refer to Note 4; (3) Primarily comprised of the one-off charge of €495 million in connection with the UAW MOU entered into by FCA US in January 2014 and the non- taxable gain of €223 million on the fair value remeasurement of the previously exercised options in connection with the acquisition of FCA US NAFTA LATAM Mass-Market Vehicles EMEA APAC Maserati Components (€ million) Other activities Unallocated items & adjustments FCA 45,777 9,973 4,668 17,335 1,659 8,080 929 (3,891) 84,530 (173) (100) (2) (637) (20) (2,521) (438) 3,891 — 45,604 2,219 9,873 619 4,666 338 16,698 (291) 1,639 171 5,559 208 (115) 166 — — — 11 9 — — (43) — (32) — (52) — — — — — — (3) — — — 6 (206) 3 (18) — — — — (65) — — — — — — (59) (2) (1) 491 (80) — — — 2 — (39) (50) — 84,530 3,181 (3) — — — — — (1) (54) (115) 166 (43) 8 (362) (28) (169) 2,638 2013 Revenues Revenues from transactions with other segments Revenues from external customers Adjusted EBIT Jeep voluntary recall charge(1) Pension curtailment gain(1) Currency devaluations(1) Gains on the disposal of investments Other impairments and asset write offs(2) Restructuring (costs)/reversal Other income/(expenses) EBIT (1) Refer to Note 2; (2) Refer to Note 4 Information about geographical area Non-current assets (excluding financial assets, deferred tax assets and post-employment benefits assets) in: North America Italy Brazil Poland Serbia Other countries Total Non-current assets (excluding financial assets, deferred tax assets and post-employment benefits assets) At December 31, 2015 (€ million) 33,701 11,476 4,612 1,208 772 2,346 54,115 2014 30,539 11,538 4,638 1,183 882 2,129 50,909 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT232 30. Venezuela Currency Regulations and Devaluation On February 10, 2015, the Venezuelan government introduced a new market-based exchange system, the SIMADI exchange rate, with certain specified limitations on its usage by individuals and legal entities. On February 12, 2015, the SIMADI exchange rate began trading at 170.0 VEF to U.S.$ for individuals and entities in the private sector. In February 2015, the Venezuelan government also announced that the Supplementary Foreign Currency Administration System (“SICAD I”) and the additional auction-based foreign exchange system introduced by the Venezuelan government in March 2014 (“SICAD II”) would be merged into a single exchange system (the “SICAD”) with a rate starting at 12.0 VEF to U.S.$. As of March 31, 2015, the SICAD exchange rate was expected to be used to complete the majority of FCA Venezuela’s transactions to exchange VEF for U.S.$ and as such, it was deemed the appropriate rate to use to convert our VEF denominated monetary assets and liabilities to U.S.$ for the first quarter 2015. Due to the continuing deterioration of the economic conditions in Venezuela, as of June 30, 2015, we determined that it was unlikely that the majority of our future transactions to exchange VEF to U.S.$ would be at the SICAD rate. Rather, we had determined that the SIMADI exchange rate was the most appropriate rate to use based on the volume of VEF to U.S.$ exchange transactions that have occurred in Venezuela utilizing the SIMADI exchange rate as compared to the SICAD. As a result of adopting the SIMADI exchange rate at June 30, 2015, we recorded a remeasurement charge on our VEF denominated net monetary assets, including cash and cash equivalents in Venezuela of €53 million using an exchange rate of 197.3 VEF per U.S.$. In addition to the remeasurement charge, we recorded a €27 million charge for the write-down of inventory in Venezuela to the lower of cost or net realizable value, as due to pricing controls, we are unable to increase the VEF sales price in Venezuela to compensate for the devaluation. As of December 31, 2015, the SIMADI exchange rate of 199 VEF per U.S.$ did not result in the recording of any additional material charges. The total charge of €80 million was recorded in Cost of Sales for the year ended December 31, 2015. During the year ended December 31, 2014, we recorded a remeasurement charge of €98 million in Cost of Sales resulting from our initial adoption of the SICAD I exchange rate to remeasure our VEF denominated net monetary assets. During the year ended December 31, 2013, we recorded €43 million in Cost of Sales for the devaluation of the VEF exchange rate relative to the U.S.$ and the remeasurement on the Group’s VEF denominated net monetary assets. 31. Qualitative and quantitative information on financial risks The Group is exposed to the following financial risks connected with its operations: credit risk, principally arising from its normal commercial relations with final customers and dealers, and its financing activities; liquidity risk, with particular reference to the availability of funds and access to the credit market and to financial instruments in general; financial market risk (principally relating to exchange rates, interest rates and commodity prices), since the Group operates at an international level in different currencies and uses financial instruments which generate interest. The Group is also exposed to the risk of changes in the price of certain commodities and of certain listed shares. These risks could significantly affect the Group’s financial position and results and for this reason, the Group systematically identifies and monitors these risks in order to detect potential negative effects in advance and take the necessary action to mitigate them, primarily through its operating and financing activities and if required, through the use of derivative financial instruments in accordance with established risk management policies. Financial instruments held by the funds that manage pension plan assets are not included in this analysis (see Note 21). The following section provides qualitative and quantitative disclosures on the effect that these risks may have upon the Group. The quantitative data reported in the following does not have any predictive value, in particular the sensitivity analysis on finance market risks does not reflect the complexity of the market or the reaction which may result from any changes that are assumed to take place. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements233 Credit risk Credit risk is the risk of economic loss arising from the failure to collect a receivable. Credit risk encompasses the direct risk of default and the risk of a deterioration of the creditworthiness of the counterparty. The Group’s credit risk differs in relation to the activities carried out. In particular, dealer financing and operating and financial lease activities that are carried out through the Group’s financial services companies are exposed both to the direct risk of default and the deterioration of the creditworthiness of the counterparty, while the sale of vehicles and spare parts is mostly exposed to the direct risk of default of the counterparty. These risks are however mitigated by the fact that collection exposure is spread across a large number of counterparties and customers. Overall, the credit risk regarding the Group’s trade receivables and receivables from financing activities is concentrated in the European Union, Latin America and North American markets. In order to test for impairment, significant receivables from corporate customers and receivables for which collectability is at risk are assessed individually, while receivables from end customers or small business customers are grouped into homogeneous risk categories. A receivable is considered impaired when there is objective evidence that the Group will be unable to collect all amounts due specified in the contractual terms. Objective evidence may be provided by the following factors: significant financial difficulties of the counterparty, the probability that the counterparty will be involved in an insolvency procedure or will default on its installment payments, the restructuring or renegotiation of open items with the counterparty, changes in the payment status of one or more debtors included in a specific risk category and other contractual breaches. The calculation of the amount of the impairment loss is based on the risk of default by the counterparty, which is determined by taking into account all the information available as to the customer’s solvency, the fair value of any guarantees received for the receivable and the Group’s historical experience. The maximum credit risk to which the Group is potentially exposed at December 31, 2015 is represented by the carrying amounts of financial assets in the financial statements and the nominal value of the guarantees provided on liabilities and commitments to third parties as discussed in Note 28. Dealers and final customers for which the Group provides financing are subject to specific assessments of their creditworthiness under a detailed scoring system; in addition to carrying out this screening process, the Group also obtains financial and non-financial guarantees for risks arising from credit granted. These guarantees are further strengthened where possible by reserve of title clauses on financed vehicle sales to the sales network made by Group financial service companies and on vehicles assigned under finance and operating lease agreements. Receivables for financing activities amounting to €2,006 million at December 31, 2015 (€3,843 million at December 31, 2014) contained balances totaling €4 million (€3 million at December 31, 2014), which have been written down on an individual basis. Of the remainder, balances totaling €44 million are past due by up to one month (€71 million at December 31, 2014), while balances totaling €21 million are past due by more than one month (€31 million at December 31, 2014). In the event of installment payments, even if only one installment is overdue, the entire receivable balance is classified as overdue. Trade receivables and Other current receivables amounting to €5,054 million at December 31, 2015 (€4,810 million at December 31, 2014) contain balances totaling €13 million (€19 million at December 31, 2014) which have been written down on an individual basis. Of the remainder, balances totaling €214 million are past due by up to one month (€248 million at December 31, 2014), while balances totaling €211 million are past due by more than one month (€280 million at December 31, 2014). Even though our Current securities and Cash and cash equivalents consist of balances spread across various primary national and international banking institutions and money market instruments that are measured at fair value, there was no exposure to sovereign debt securities at December 31, 2015 which might lead to significant repayment risk. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT234 Liquidity risk Liquidity risk arises if the Group is unable to obtain the funds needed to carry out its operations under economic conditions. Any actual or perceived limitations on the Group’s liquidity may affect the ability of counterparties to do business with the Group or may require additional amounts of cash and cash equivalents to be allocated as collateral for outstanding obligations. The continuation of a difficult economic situation in the markets in which the Group operates and the uncertainties that characterize the financial markets, necessitate special attention to the management of liquidity risk. In that sense, measures taken to generate funds through operations and to maintain a conservative level of available liquidity are important factors for ensuring operational flexibility and addressing strategic challenges over the next few years. The main factors that determine the Group’s liquidity situation are the funds generated by or used in operating and investing activities, the debt lending period and its renewal features or the liquidity of the funds employed and market terms and conditions. The Group has adopted a series of policies and procedures whose purpose is to optimize the management of funds and to reduce liquidity risk as follows: centralizing the management of receipts and payments, where it may be economical in the context of the local civil, currency and fiscal regulations of the countries in which the Group is present; maintaining a conservative level of available liquidity; diversifying the means by which funds are obtained and maintaining a continuous and active presence in the capital markets; obtaining adequate credit lines; monitoring future liquidity on the basis of business planning. The Group manages liquidity risk by monitoring cash flows and keeping an adequate level of funds at its disposal. The operating cash management and liquidity investment of the Group are centrally coordinated in the Group’s treasury companies, with the objective of ensuring effective and efficient management of the Group’s funds. These companies obtain funds in the financial markets various funding sources. FCA US currently manages its liquidity independently from the rest of the Group. Intercompany financing from FCA US to other Group entities is not restricted other than through the application of covenants requiring that transactions with related parties be conducted at arm’s length terms or be approved by a majority of the “disinterested” members of the Board of Directors of FCA US. In addition certain of FCA US ’s finance agreements restrict the distributions which it is permitted to make. In particular, dividend distributions, other than certain exceptions including permitted distributions and distributions with respect to taxes, are generally limited to an amount not to exceed 50 percent of cumulative consolidated net income (as defined in the agreements) from January 1, 2012 less distributions paid to date. FCA has not provided any guarantee, commitment or similar obligation in relation to any of FCA US’s financial indebtedness, nor has it assumed any kind of obligation or commitment to fund FCA US. However, with the replacement of the prior FCA revolving credit facilities with the new FCA revolving credit facilities entered into in June 2015, FCA no longer has limitations in providing funding to FCA US. Certain notes issued by FCA and its subsidiaries (other than FCA US and its subsidiaries) include covenants which may be affected by circumstances related to FCA US, including cross-default clauses which may accelerate repayments in the event that FCA US fails to pay certain of its debt obligations. Details of the repayment structure of the Group’s financial assets and liabilities are provided in Note 15 and in Note 23. Details of the repayment structure of derivative financial instruments are provided in Note 17. The Group believes that the Group’s total available liquidity, in addition to the funds that will be generated from operating and financing activities, will enable the Group to satisfy the requirements of its investing activities and working capital needs, fulfill its obligations to repay its debt at the natural due dates and ensure an appropriate level of operating and strategic flexibility. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements235 Financial market risks Due to the nature of our business, the Group is exposed to a variety of market risks, including foreign currency exchange rate risk, commodity price risk and interest rate risk. The Group’s exposure to foreign currency exchange rate risk arises both in connection with the geographical distribution of the Group’s industrial activities compared to the markets in which it sells its products, and in relation to the use of external borrowing denominated in foreign currencies. The Group’s exposure to interest rate risk arises from the need to fund industrial and financial operating activities and the necessity to deploy surplus funds. Changes in market interest rates may have the effect of either increasing or decreasing the Group’s Net profit/(loss), thereby indirectly affecting the costs and returns of financing and investing transactions. The Group’s exposure to commodity price risk arises from the risk of changes in the price of certain raw materials and energy used in production. Changes in the price of raw materials could have a significant effect on the Group’s results by indirectly affecting costs and product margins. These risks could significantly affect the Group’s financial position and results and for this reason, these risks are systematically identified and monitored, in order to detect potential negative effects in advance and take the necessary actions to mitigate them, primarily through its operating and financing activities and if required, through the use of derivative financial instruments in accordance with its established risk management policies. The Group’s policy permits derivatives to be used only for managing the exposure to fluctuations in foreign currency exchange rates and interest rates as well as commodities prices connected with future cash flows and assets and liabilities, and not for speculative purposes. The Group utilizes derivative financial instruments designated as fair value hedges mainly to hedge: the foreign currency exchange rate risk on financial instruments denominated in foreign currency; and the interest rate risk on fixed rate loans and borrowings. The instruments used for these hedges are mainly foreign currency forward contracts, interest rate swaps and combined interest rate and foreign currency financial instruments. The Group uses derivative financial instruments as cash flow hedges for the purpose of pre-determining: the exchange rate at which forecasted transactions denominated in foreign currencies will be accounted for; the interest paid on borrowings, both to match the fixed interest received on loans (customer financing activity), and to achieve a targeted mix of floating versus fixed rate funding structured loans; and the price of certain commodities. The foreign currency exchange rate exposure on forecasted commercial flows is hedged by foreign currency swaps and forward contracts. Interest rate exposures are usually hedged by interest rate swaps and, in limited cases, by forward rate agreements. Exposure to changes in the price of commodities is generally hedged by using commodity swaps and commodity options. Counterparties to these agreements are major financial institutions. Information on the fair value of derivative financial instruments held at the balance sheet date is provided in Note 17. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT236 Quantitative information on foreign currency exchange rate risk The Group is exposed to risk resulting from changes in foreign currency exchange rates, which can affect its earnings and equity. In particular: where a Group company incurs costs in a currency different from that of its revenues, any change in exchange rates can affect the operating results of that company. the principal exchange rates to which the Group is exposed are: EUR/U.S.$, relating to sales in U.S.$ made by Italian companies (in particular, companies belonging to the Maserati segment) and to sales and purchases in Euro made by FCA US; U.S.$/CAD, primarily relating to FCA US’s Canadian manufacturing operations; CNY, in relation to sales in China originating from FCA US and from Italian companies (in particular, companies belonging to the Maserati segment); GBP, AUD, MXN, CHF, ARS and VEF in relation to sales in the UK, Australian, Mexican, Swiss, Argentinean and Venezuelan markets; PLN and TRY, relating to manufacturing costs incurred in Poland and Turkey; JPY mainly in relation to purchase of parts from Japanese suppliers and sales of vehicles in Japan; U.S.$/BRL, EUR/BRL, relating to Brazilian manufacturing operations and the related import and export flows. The Group’s policy is to use derivative financial instruments to hedge a percentage of certain exposures subject to foreign currency exchange rate risk for the upcoming 12 months (including such risk before or beyond that date where it is deemed appropriate in relation to the characteristics of the business) and to hedge the exposure resulting from firm commitments unless not deemed appropriate. Group companies may have trade receivables or payables denominated in a currency different from their respective functional currency. In addition, in a limited number of cases, it may be convenient from an economic point of view, or it may be required under local market conditions, for Group companies to obtain financing or use funds in a currency different from their respective functional currency. Changes in exchange rates may result in exchange gains or losses arising from these situations. The Group’s policy is to hedge, whenever deemed appropriate, the exposure resulting from receivables, payables and securities denominated in foreign currencies different from the respective Group companies’ functional currency. Certain of the Group’s companies are located in countries which are outside of the Eurozone, in particular the U.S., Brazil, Canada, Poland, Serbia, Turkey, Mexico, Argentina, the Czech Republic, India, China and South Africa. As the Group’s reporting currency is the Euro, the income statements of those entities that have a reporting currency other than the Euro, are translated into Euro using the average exchange rate for the period. In addition, the monetary assets and liabilities of these consolidated companies are translated into Euro at the period-end foreign exchange rate. The effects of these changes in foreign exchange rates are recognized directly in the Cumulative Translation Adjustments reserve included in Other comprehensive income/(losses). Changes in exchange rates may lead to effects on the translated balances of revenues, costs and monetary assets and liabilities reported in Euro, even when corresponding items are unchanged in the respective local currency of these companies. The Group monitors its principal exposure to conversion exchange risk, although there was no specific hedging in this respect at the balance sheet dates. There have been no substantial changes in 2015 in the nature or structure of exposure to foreign currency exchange rate risk or in the Group’s hedging policies. The potential loss in fair value of derivative financial instruments held for foreign currency exchange rate risk management (currency swaps/forwards, cross-currency interest rate and currency swaps) at December 31, 2015 resulting from a hypothetical 10.0 percent change in the exchange rates would have been approximately €1,490 million (€1,402 million at December 31, 2014). 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial Statements237 Receivables, payables and future trade flows whose hedging transactions have been analyzed were not considered in this analysis. It is reasonable to assume that changes in exchange rates will produce the opposite effect, of an equal or greater amount, on the underlying transactions that have been hedged. Quantitative information on interest rate risk The manufacturing companies and treasuries of the Group make use of external borrowings and invest in monetary and financial market instruments. In addition, Group companies sell receivables resulting from their trading activities on a continuing basis. Changes in market interest rates can affect the cost of the various forms of financing, including the sale of receivables, or the return on investments, and the employment of funds, thus negatively impacting the net financial expenses incurred by the Group. In addition, the financial services companies provide loans (mainly to customers and dealers), financing themselves using various forms of direct debt or asset-backed financing (e.g. factoring of receivables). Where the characteristics of the variability of the interest rate applied to loans granted differ from those of the variability of the cost of the financing obtained, changes in the current level of interest rates can affect the operating result of those companies and the Group as a whole. In order to manage these risks, the Group uses interest rate derivative financial instruments, mainly interest rate swaps and forward rate agreements, when available in the market, with the object of mitigating, under economically acceptable conditions, the potential variability of interest rates on Net profit/(loss). In assessing the potential impact of changes in interest rates, the Group segregates fixed rate financial instruments (for which the impact is assessed in terms of fair value) from floating rate financial instruments (for which the impact is assessed in terms of cash flows). The fixed rate financial instruments used by the Group consist principally of part of the portfolio of the financial services companies (basically customer financing and financial leases) and part of debt (including subsidized loans and notes). The potential loss in fair value of fixed rate financial instruments (including the effect of interest rate derivative financial instruments) held at December 31, 2015, resulting from a hypothetical 10 percent change in market interest rates, would have been approximately €85 million (approximately €100 million at December 31, 2014). Floating rate financial instruments consist principally of cash and cash equivalents, loans provided by the financial services companies to the sales network and part of debt. The effect of the sale of receivables is also considered in the sensitivity analysis as well as the effect of hedging derivative instruments. A hypothetical 10 percent change in short-term interest rates at December 31, 2015, applied to floating rate financial assets and liabilities, operations for the sale of receivables and derivative financial instruments, would have resulted in increased net financial expenses before taxes, on an annual basis, of approximately €7 million (€12 million at December 31, 2014). This analysis is based on the assumption that there is a general change of 10.0 percent proportionate to interest rate levels across homogeneous categories. A homogeneous category is defined on the basis of the currency in which the financial assets and liabilities are denominated. In addition, the sensitivity analysis applied to floating rate financial instruments assumes that cash and cash equivalents and other short-term financial assets and liabilities which expire during the projected 12 month period will be renewed or reinvested in similar instruments, bearing the hypothetical short-term interest rates. Quantitative information on commodity price risk The Group has entered into derivative contracts for certain commodities to hedge its exposure to commodity price risk associated with buying raw materials and energy used in its normal operations. In connection with the commodity price derivative contracts outstanding at December 31, 2015, a hypothetical 10.0 percent change in the price of the commodities at that date would have caused a fair value loss of €40 million (€50 million at December 31, 2014). Future trade flows whose hedging transactions have been analyzed were not considered in this analysis. It is reasonable to assume that changes in commodity prices will produce the opposite effect, of an equal or greater amount, on the underlying transactions that have been hedged. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT238 32. Subsequent events The Group has evaluated subsequent events through February 29, 2016, which is the date the financial statements were authorized for issuance. Ferrari Spin-off The transactions to separate Ferrari N.V. from the Group were completed on January 3, 2016. FCA shareholders received one common share of Ferrari N.V. for every ten common shares of FCA and holders of the mandatory convertible securities (Note 19) were entitled to receive 0.77369 common shares of Ferrari N.V. for each mandatory convertible security of U.S.$100 notional amount held of record on January 5, 2016. In addition, FCA shareholders participating in the FCA loyalty voting structure received one special voting share of Ferrari N.V. for every ten special voting shares of FCA held of record on January 5, 2016. Furthermore, on January 13, 2016, holders of FCA shares received a cash payment of €0.01, less any required applicable withholding tax, for each share held of record as of January 5, 2016. In accordance with the terms of the Mandatory Convertible Securities, certain economic provisions of the Mandatory Convertible Securities (Note 19) were adjusted, effective as of January, 15, 2016, as a consequence of the spin-off of Ferrari N.V. to the holders of the Mandatory Convertible Securities: Initial Price was adjusted from U.S.$11.00 to U.S.$7.1244; Threshold Appreciation Price was adjusted from U.S.$12.9250 to U.S.$8.3712; Stated Amount was adjusted from U.S.$100.00 to U.S.$64.7675; and The common share prices included within the definition of “Early Conversion Rate” applicable to a “fundamental change” (as defined in the prospectus of the Mandatory Convertible Securities) were also adjusted. The relevant fraction used to affect the adjustments noted above was calculated using the average of the daily Volume Weighted Average Price (“VWAP”) from January 5, 2016 to January 15, 2016 for both FCA common shares and Ferrari N.V. common shares. On January 26, 2016, a conversion factor of 1.5440 was approved by the FCA Compensation Committee and applied to outstanding FCA NV PSU and RSU awards (Note 20) as an equitable adjustment to make equity award holders whole for the diminution in value of an FCA share resulting from the spin-off of Ferrari N.V.. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTConsolidated Financial StatementsNotes to the Consolidated Financial StatementsCompany Financial Statements AT DECEMBER 31, 2015 Income Statement ________________________________________________________________________________ 240 Statement of Financial Position ____________________________________________________________________ 241 Notes to the Company Financial Statements _________________________________________________________ 242 Other Information _________________________________________________________________________________ 256 240 Income Statement Income Statement for the Years Ended December 31, 2015 and 2014 Result from investments Other operating income Personnel costs Other operating costs Net financial expenses Profit before taxes Income taxes Profit from continuing operations Profit from discontinued operations Profit Note (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 (€ million) 630 32 (14) (173) (400) 75 8 83 251 334 2014 890 63 (28) (132) (475) 318 9 327 241 568 The accompanying notes are an integral part of the Company Financial Statements. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTCompany Financial Statements241 Statement of Financial Position Statement of Financial Position At December 31, 2015 and 2014 ASSETS Property, plant and equipment Investments in Group companies and other equity investments Other financial assets Total Non-current assets Current financial assets Trade receivables Other current receivables Cash and cash equivalents Total Current assets TOTAL ASSETS EQUITY AND LIABILITIES Equity Share capital Capital reserves Legal reserves Retained profit/(loss) Profit for the year Total Equity Provisions for employee benefits and other provisions Non-current debt Other non-current liabilities Deferred tax liabilities Total Non-current liabilities Provisions for employee benefits and other current provisions Trade payables Current debt Other financial liabilities Other debt Total Current liabilities TOTAL EQUITY AND LIABILITIES Note (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (6) (18) (19) (20) (9) (21) The accompanying notes are an integral part of the Company Financial Statements. At December 31, 2015 (€ million) 28 21,523 3,658 25,209 1,565 14 373 2 1,954 27,163 17 3,805 13,053 (1,117) 334 16,092 34 2,928 15 — 2,977 3 24 7,271 285 511 8,094 27,163 2014 29 22,227 1,329 23,585 — 14 326 11 351 23,936 17 3,742 10,556 (1,458) 568 13,425 27 197 15 8 247 2 19 9,714 135 394 10,264 23,936 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTCompany Financial Statements242 Notes to the Company Financial Statements PRINCIPAL ACTIVITIES On January 29, 2014, the Board of Directors of Fiat approved a proposed corporate reorganization resulting in the formation of Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. (“FCA” or the “Company”) as a fully integrated global automaker. The Board determined that a redomiciliation into the Netherlands with a listing on the NYSE and an additional listing on the Mercato Telematico Azionario (“MTA”) would be the structure most suitable to Fiat’s profile and its strategic and financial objectives. FCA’s principal executive offices were established in London, United Kingdom. The principal steps in the reorganization were: Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. was incorporated as a public limited liability company (naamloze vennootschap) under the laws of the Netherlands on April 1, 2014, under the name Fiat Investments N.V., on June 15, 2014, the Board of Directors of Fiat approved the merger plan, and, at the extraordinary general meeting held on August 1, 2014, the shareholders of Fiat SpA (“Fiat”) approved the merger which became effective on October 12, 2014. FCA financial statements are prepared in Euros, also the Company’s functional currency, representing the currency in which the main transactions of the Company are denominated. The Statements of Income and of Financial Position and Notes to the Financial Statements are presented in millions of Euros, except where otherwise stated. As parent company, FCA has also prepared consolidated financial statements for FCA Group for the year ended December 31, 2015. The FCA Merger As reported above, on June 15, 2014, the Board of Directors of Fiat approved the terms of a cross-border legal merger of Fiat into its 100 percent owned direct subsidiary Fiat Investments N.V. (the “Merger”), subject to several conditions precedent. At that time, Fiat ordinary shares were listed on the Mercato Telematico Azionario (“MTA”) organized and managed by Borsa Italiana S.p.A, as well as Euronext Paris and Frankfurt stock exchange. On October 7, 2014, Fiat announced that all conditions precedent for the completion of the Merger were satisfied: Fiat shareholders had voted and approved the Merger at their extraordinary general meeting held on August 1, 2014. The New York Stock Exchange (“NYSE”) had provided notice that the listing of Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. common shares was approved on October 6, 2014 subject to issuance of these shares upon effectiveness of the Merger. On the same day Borsa Italiana S.p.A. had approved the listing of the common shares of Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. on the MTA, the creditors’ opposition period provided under the Italian law had expired on October 4, 2014, and no creditors’ oppositions were filed, exercise of the Cash Exit Rights by Fiat shareholders resulted in a total exercise of 60,002,027 Fiat shares, equivalent to an aggregate amount of €464 million at the €7.727 per share exit price, and, pursuant to the Italian Civil Code, a total of 60,002,027 Fiat shares (equivalent to an aggregate amount of €464 million at the €7.727 per share exit price) were offered to Fiat shareholders not having exercised the Cash Exit Rights. On October 7, 2014, at the completion of the offer period, Fiat shareholders elected to purchase 6,085,630 shares out of the total of 60,002,027 shares for a total of €47 million; as a result, concurrent with the Merger, on October 12, 2014, 53,916,397 Fiat shares were canceled in the Merger with a resulting net aggregate cash disbursement of €417 million. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTCompany Financial StatementsNotes to the Company Financial Statements243 The Merger was completed and became effective on October 12, 2014. The Merger, which took the form of a reverse merger resulted in Fiat Investments N.V. being the surviving entity which was then renamed Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V.. On October 13, 2014, FCA common shares commenced trading on the NYSE and on the MTA. The last day of trading of Fiat ordinary shares on the MTA, Euronext France and Deutsche Börse was October 10, 2014. The Merger is recognized in FCA’s financial statements from January 1, 2014 and FCA, as successor of Fiat, is the parent company. As the Merger resulted in FCA being the surviving entity, all Fiat ordinary shares outstanding as of the Merger date (1,167,181,255 ordinary shares) were canceled and exchanged. FCA allotted one new FCA common share (each having a nominal value of €0.01) for each Fiat ordinary share (each having a nominal value of €3.58). FCA also issued special voting shares (non-tradable) which were allotted to eligible Fiat shareholders who had elected to receive special voting shares. On the base of the requests received, FCA issued a total of 408,941,767 special voting shares (refer to Note 19 Equity within the Consolidated Financial Statements). Ferrari Spin-off and Discontinued Operations On October 26, 2015, Ferrari N.V., a subsidiary of FCA, completed its initial public offering (“IPO”) in which FCA sold 10 percent of Ferrari N.V. common shares (“Ferrari IPO”) and received net proceeds of approximately €0.9 billion, which resulted in FCA owning 80 percent of Ferrari N.V. common shares, Piero Ferrari owning 10 percent of common shares and public shareholders owning the remaining 10 percent of common shares. The Ferrari IPO was accounted for as an equity transaction. In October 2015, in connection with the Ferrari IPO and in preparation for the spin-off of the remaining common shares of Ferrari N.V.. owned by FCA, FCA carried out an internal corporate restructuring. As part of this reorganization, FCA transferred its shares of Ferrari S.p.A. to Ferrari N.V. and provided a capital contribution to Ferrari N.V., while Ferrari N.V. issued a note payable to FCA in the amount of €2.8 billion.  This internal restructuring was a common control transaction and did not have an accounting impact on FCA’s Financial Statements. As a result and in connection with the transactions in which Piero Ferrari exchanged his shares in Ferrari S.p.A. for Ferrari N.V. shares, FCA paid €280 million to Piero Ferrari as consideration for the dilution of his share value due to the issuance of the €2.8 billion note payable. On December 3, 2015, an extraordinary general meeting of FCA shareholders was held, whereby the transactions intended to separate FCA’s remaining ownership interest in Ferrari N.V. and to distribute that ownership interest to holders of FCA shares and mandatory convertible securities were approved. The transactions to separate Ferrari N.V. from the Group were completed on January 3, 2016 (as referenced in Note 32 to the Consolidated Financial Statements). As the spin-off of Ferrari N.V. became highly probable with the aforementioned shareholders’ approval and since it was available for immediate distribution at that date, the results of Ferrari have been excluded from continuing operations, and are shown as a single line item in the Profit from discontinued operations line item for the year ended December 31, 2015 and 2014. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT244 ACCOUNTING POLICIES Basis of preparation The 2015 Company Financial Statements represent the separate financial statements of the parent company, Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V., and have been prepared in accordance with the legal requirements of Title 9, Book 2 of the Dutch Civil Code. Section 362 (8), Book 2, Dutch Civil Code, allows companies that apply IFRS as adopted by the European Union in their consolidated financial statements to use the same measurement principles in their company financial statements. The accounting policies are described in a specific section, Significant accounting policies, of the Consolidated Financial Statements included in this Annual Report. However, as allowed by the law, investments in subsidiaries, joint ventures and associates are accounted for using the net equity value in the Company Financial Statements. The amendments to Section 9 of Book 2 of the Netherlands Civil Code (effective for financial years starting on or after 1 January 2016) have not been early adopted in the preparation of the 2015 Company Financial Statements. Format of the financial statements Given the activities carried out by FCA, presentation of the Company Income Statement is based on the nature of revenues and expenses. The Consolidated Income Statement for FCA is classified according to function (also referred to as the “cost of sales” method), which is considered more representative of the format used for internal reporting and management purposes and is in line with international practice in the industry. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTCompany Financial StatementsNotes to the Company Financial Statements245 COMPOSITION AND PRINCIPAL CHANGES 1. Result from investments The following table summarizes the Result from investments: Share of the profit/(loss) of Group companies Dividends from other companies Total Result from investments For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 (€ million) 625 5 630 2014 883 7 890 Result from investments relates primarily to the Company’s share in the net profit or loss of subsidiaries and associates, in addition to dividends received from CNH Industrial N.V. (“CNHI”). The share of the profit of Ferrari was recognized within the line item Profit from discontinued operations within the Income Statement. 2. Other operating income The following table summarizes Other operating income: Revenues from services rendered to, and other income from, Group companies and other related parties Other revenues and income from third parties Total Other operating income For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 (€ million) 30 2 32 2014 61 2 63 Revenues from services rendered to Group companies consisted of services rendered to the principal subsidiaries of the Group. The decrease from 2014 relates to the reduced scope of activities of the Company during the year as a consequence of the re-organization. 3. Personnel costs The following table summarizes Personnel costs: Wages and salaries Defined contribution plans and social security contributions Other personnel costs Total personnel costs For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 (€ million) (10) (2) (2) (14) 2014 (16) (7) (5) (28) The average number of employees decreased from 140 in 2014 to 53 in 2015 due to the reshape of the Company functions following the reorganization. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT246 4. Other operating costs Other operating costs primarily includes costs for services rendered by Group companies (support and consulting in administration, IT systems, press activities, payroll, security and facility management), costs for legal, administrative, financial and IT services in addition to the compensation component from stock grant plans representing the notional cost of the Long Term Incentive Plan awarded to the Chief Executive Officer and Executives (net of the portion already attributed to the relevant subsidiaries), which was recognized directly in the equity reserve, as reported in Note 20 Share-based compensation within the Consolidated Financial Statements. 5. Net financial expenses The following table summarizes Net financial expenses: Financial income Financial expense Currency exchange gains Net losses on derivative financial instruments Total Net financial expenses For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 (€ million) 269 (668) 191 (192) (400) 2014 85 (564) 143 (139) (475) Financial income primarily relates to interest receivable on the U.S.$5.4 billion of loans extended to Fiat Chrysler Automobiles North America Holdings LLC (“FCA NAH LLC”), as included within Other financial assets and Current financial receivables. Financial expense primarily relates to interest payable on the intercompany debt included within Current debt, in addition to the interest on the unsecured senior debt securities of U.S.$3.0 billion issued in April 2015. The increase in both financial income and financial expense relates to the issuance of the U.S.$3.0 billion unsecured senior debt securities and the equivalent intercompany loan extended to FCA NAH LLC. Currency exchange gains and net losses on derivative financial instruments, primarily related to the U.S.$1.5 billion loan reported in Current financial receivables, which is fully hedged into Euro. 6. Income taxes Income taxes were a gain of €8 million in 2015 (gain of €9 million in 2014) and primarily relate to compensation receivable for tax losses carried forward contributed to the United Kingdom tax consolidation scheme. The Company reported losses for tax purposes as the result from investments resulting from the adoption of the equity method is tax neutral. 7. Property, plant and equipment At December 31, 2015, the gross carrying amount of property, plant and equipment was €68 million (€68 million at December 31, 2014) and accumulated depreciation was €40 million (€39 million at December 31, 2014), of which €24 million related to land and buildings, mainly consisting of the Company’s property in Turin (€24 million at December 31, 2014). No buildings were subject to liens, pledged as collateral or restricted in use. Depreciation of property, plant and equipment is recognized in the Income statement within Other operating costs. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTCompany Financial StatementsNotes to the Company Financial Statements247 8. Investments in Group companies and other equity investments The following table summarizes Investments in Group companies and other equity investments: Investments in Group companies Other equity investments Total Investments in Group companies and equity investments 2015 21,320 203 21,523 (€ million) 22,103 124 22,227 At December 31, 2014 Change (783) 79 (704) 2014 12,397 1,325 — — — 6,537 883 241 738 (18) 22,103 Investments in Group companies were subject to the following changes during 2015 and 2014: Balance at beginning of year Acquisition of minorities Capital injection into joint ventures Transactions related to Ferrari reorganization Disposal of subsidiaries to Group companies Net contributions made to subsidiaries Result from investments in continuing operations Result from investments in discontinued operations Cumulative translation adjustments and other OCI movements Other Balance at end of year 2015 (€ million) 22,103 17 99 (2,509) (726) 10 625 251 1,534 (84) 21,320 The main change for 2015 relates to the transactions carried on the investments in Ferrari where, before the IPO, FCA sold the original 90 percent ownership held in Ferrari S.p.A. to Ferrari N.V., then subscribing a capital increase in the same company. The sale originated a capital gain which was eliminated in the equity valuation of the investment (refer to Principal Activities in the Consolidated Financial Statements for further detail on the Ferrari transactions). The other significant movement in 2015 was the disposal of the US subsidiaries acquired in 2014, referred to below. The main change for 2014 related to the acquisition of minorities, through which Chrysler became fully owned by the Group. Net contributions made to subsidiaries in 2014 related to the following intercompany transactions: acquisition of 100% of Fiat Chrysler Automobiles North America Holdings LLC from FCA Italy S.p.A for a consideration of €7,250 million; acquisition of Magneti Marelli Inc., Comau Inc and Alfa Romeo USA Inc. for an aggregate of €725 million; sale of Fiat Partecipazioni S.p.A.to FCA Italy S.p.A. for an amount of €1,450 million. At December 31, 2015, Other equity investments mainly included the investment in CNHI for €101 million (€107 million at December 31, 2014). At December 31, 2015, the investment in CNHI consisted of 15,948,275 common shares for an amount of €101 million. During 2014, 18,059,375 CNHI shares of the investment balance existing at December 31, 2013, were sold following the exercise of stock options. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT248 9. Other financial assets At December 31, 2015, Other financial assets amounted to €3,658 million (€1,329 million at December 31, 2014), primarily represented by U.S.$3.9 billion of intercompany loans to Fiat Chrysler Automobiles North America Holdings LLC. In January 2015, a loan of U.S.$881.6 million, expiring December 2022, was extended to fund the acquisition of certain subsidiaries based in the US. The carrying amount of €810 million at December 31, 2015, related only to the outstanding principal, with no accrued interest receivable due. In April 2015, a further U.S.$2.97 billion was extended in two loans of U.S.$1,485 million, expiring in April 2020 and April 2023. The carrying amount of €2,831 million at December 31, 2015 includes principal of €2,728 million and accrued interest of €103 million. These loans are hedged into Euro by currency swaps with Fiat Chrysler Finance S.p.A. and Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A., resulting in €285 million of intercompany payables at December 31, 2015 reported within Other financial liabilities (€135 million at December 31, 2014). 10. Current financial assets At December 31, 2015, Current financial assets related to a loan of U.S.$1.5 billion extended in January 2014 to Fiat Chrysler Automobiles North America Holdings LLC, expiring in September 2016, to partially fund the acquisition of 41.5% of FCA US. The carrying amount at December 31, 2015 of €1,565 million includes principal of €1,378 million (€1,236 million at December 31, 2014) and accrued interest of €188 million (€77 million at December 31, 2014), translated into Euro at the year-end exchange rate of 1.089. At December 31, 2014 these amounts were included with Other financial assets. 11. Trade receivables At December 31, 2015, trade receivables totaled €14 million (of which €9 million related to Group companies), in line with year-end 2014. The carrying amount of trade receivables is deemed to approximate their fair value. All trade receivables are due within one year and there are no overdue balances. 12. Other current receivables At December 31, 2015, Other current receivables amounted to €373 million, a net increase of €47 million compared to December 31, 2014, and consisted of the following: Receivable from Group companies for consolidated Italian corporate tax VAT receivables Italian corporate tax receivables Other Total Other current receivables 2015 2014 Change At December 31, (€ million) 227 88 38 20 373 141 136 38 11 326 86 (48) — 9 47 Receivables from Group companies for consolidated Italian corporate tax relate to tax calculated on the taxable income contributed by Italian subsidiaries participating in the domestic tax consolidation program. VAT receivables essentially relate to VAT credits for Italian subsidiaries participating in the VAT tax consolidation. Italian corporate tax receivables include credits transferred to FCA by Italian subsidiaries participating in the domestic tax consolidation program in 2015 and prior years. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTCompany Financial StatementsNotes to the Company Financial Statements249 13. Cash and cash equivalents At December 31, 2015, Cash and cash equivalents totaled €2 million (€11 million as at December 31, 2014) and are represented by amounts held in both Euro and U.S. Dollar. The carrying amount of Cash and cash equivalents is deemed to be in line with their fair value. Credit risk associated with Cash and cash equivalents is considered limited as the counterparties are leading national and international banks. 14. Equity Changes in shareholders’ equity during 2015 were as follows: (€ million) At December 31, 2013 Allocation of prior year result Capital increase Merger Mandatory convertible securities Exit Rights Share-based payment Purchase of shares in subsidiaries from non- controlling interests Net profit for the year Current period change in OCI, net of taxes Legal Reserve At December 31, 2014 Allocation of prior year result Distributions Share-based payments Ferrari initial public offering Net profit for the year Current period change in OCI, net of taxes Legal Reserve Other changes At December 31, 2015 Legal Reserves: Cumulative translation adjustment reserve / OCI (618) Share Capital 4,477 Capital Reserves — Legal Reserves: Other 6,699 Retained profit/ (loss) (3,136) Profit/ (loss) for the year 904 904 (904) — 2 (4,269) — (193) — — — — — 17 — — — — — — — — 17 — 989 4,269 — (224) 35 — — — (1,327) 3,742 — (17) 80 — — — — — — — — — — — (308) — 666 — (260) — — — — — 1,569 — — — — — 1,910 — — 880 — — 1,327 10,816 — — — — — — 928 — — — — — (31) 753 — 52 — (1,458) 568 — — 866 — — (928) (165) 3,805 1,309 11,744 (1,117) Total equity 8,326 — 991 — 1,910 (417) 4 1,325 568 718 — 13,425 — (17) 80 866 334 1,569 — (165) 16,092 — — — — — — 568 — — 568 (568) — — — 334 — — — 334 Shareholders’ equity increased by €2,667 million in 2015, primarily due to movements in OCI of €1,569 million relating to foreign exchange differences and the remeasurement of defined benefit plans, the impact of the Ferrari 10 percent initial public offering of €866 million and profit for the year of €334 million. Shareholders’ equity increased by €5,099 million in 2014 primarily due to: the issuance of mandatory convertible securities (see notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements) resulting in an increase of €1,910 million, the placement of 100 million common shares and the exercise of stock options resulting in an aggregate increase of €991 million, the positive impact of €1,325 million from the acquisition of the remaining 41.5% of FCA US, the increase in OCI (mainly driven by cumulative exchange differences on translating foreign operations of €782 million) and profit for the year of €568 million, net of the €417 million reduction for the reimbursement to Fiat shareholders who exercised the cash exit rights upon the Merger. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT250 Share capital At December 31, 2015, the fully paid-up share capital of FCA amounted to €17 million (€17 million at December 31, 2014) and consisted of 1,288,956,011 common shares and of 408,941,767 special voting shares, all with a par value of €0.01 each (1,284,919,505 common shares and of 408,941,767 special voting shares, all with a par value of €0.01 each at December 31, 2014). On December 12, 2014, FCA issued 65,000,000 new common shares and sold 35,000,000 of treasury shares for aggregate net proceeds of U.S.$1,065 million (€849 million) comprised of gross proceeds of U.S.$1,100 million (€877 million) less U.S.$35 million (€28 million) of transaction costs. Upon the completion of the Merger, which took the form of a reverse merger resulting in FCA being the surviving entity, all Fiat ordinary shares outstanding as of the Merger date (1,167,181,255 ordinary shares) were canceled and exchanged. FCA allotted one new FCA common share (each having a nominal value of €0.01) for each Fiat ordinary share (each having a nominal value of €3.58). The original investment of FCA in Fiat which consisted of 35,000,000 common shares was not canceled, resulting in 35,000,000 treasury shares in FCA. On December 12, 2014, FCA completed the placement of these treasury shares on the market. The following table provides the detail for the number of Fiat ordinary shares outstanding at December 31, 2013, and the number of FCA common shares outstanding at December 31, 2014: Fiat S.p.A. FCA Share- based payments and exercise of stock options 320 At December 31, 2013 1,250,688 Cancellation of treasury shares upon the Merger (29,911) At the date of the Merger 1,167,181 Exit Rights (53,916) Issuance of FCA Common shares and sale of treasury shares 65,000 FCA share capital at the Merger 35,000 Exercise of Stock Options 17,738 At December 31, 2014 1,284,919 (34,578) 4,667 — 29,911 — (35,000) 35,000 — — 1,216,110 4,987 (53,916) — 1,167,181 — 100,000 17,738 1,284,919 Thousand of shares Shares issued Less: treasury shares Shares issued and outstanding On October 29, 2014, the Board of Directors of FCA resolved to authorize the issuance of up to a maximum of 90,000,000 common shares under the framework equity incentive plan which had been adopted before the closing of the Merger. Awards granted during 2015 under the framework equity incentive plan are detailed in Note 20 Share-based compensation in the Consolidated Financial Statements. Capital reserves At December 31, 2015, capital reserves amounting to €3,805 million (€3,742 million at December 31, 2014) consisted mainly of the effects of the Merger, resulting in a different par value of FCA common shares (€0.01 each) as compared to Fiat S.p.A. ordinary shares (€3.58 each) where the consequent difference between the share capital before and after the Merger was recognized as an increase to the capital reserves. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTCompany Financial StatementsNotes to the Company Financial Statements251 Legal reserves At December 31, 2015, legal reserves amounted to €11,744 million (€10,816 million at December 31, 2014) and mainly related to development costs capitalized by subsidiaries of €8,358 million (€7,105 million at December 31, 2014), the equity component of the Mandatory Convertible Securities of €1,910 million (€1,910 million at December 31, 2014), the earnings of subsidiaries subject to certain restrictions to distributions to the parent company of €1,472 million (€1,797 million at December 31, 2014), and the reserve in respect of special voting shares of €4 million (€4 million at December 31, 2014). Legal reserves also included unrealized currency translation gains and losses and other OCI components of €1,309 million (negative €260 million at December 31, 2014). Pursuant to Dutch law, limitations exist relating to the distribution of shareholders’ equity up to at least the total amount of the legal reserve. By their nature, unrealized losses relating to OCI components reduce shareholders’ equity and thereby distributable amounts. Share-based compensation In 2014, in connection with the Merger, FCA assumed the obligation for the former Fiat Stock option plans and Stock Grant plans. On the effective date of the Merger, the unvested equity rewards under the former Fiat plans became convertible for common shares of FCA on a one-for-one basis (detailed in Note 20 Share-based compensation in the Consolidated Financial Statements). 15. Provisions for employee benefits and other provisions At December 31, 2015, provisions for employee benefits and other provisions totaled €34 million, a €7 million increase over year-end 2014, relating primarily to the recognition of historic pension liabilities previously recognized in other Group companies. At 31 December 2015, provisions consisted primarily of post-employment benefits accruing to employees, former employees and Directors under supplemental company or individual agreements, which are unfunded. 16. Non-current debt At December 31, 2015, non-current debt totaled €2,928 million, representing an increase of €2,731 million over December 31, 2014, and consisted of the following: Third-party debt: - Unsecured senior debt securities Total third-party debt Intercompany debt: - Intercompany financial payables Total intercompany debt Total Non-current debt 2015 2014 Change At December 31, (€ million) 2,730 2,730 198 198 2,928 — — 197 197 197 2,730 2,730 1 1 2,731 As described in more detail in Note 23 Debt to the Consolidated Financial Statements, in April 2015, FCA issued €1.4 billion (U.S.$1.5 billion) principal amount of 4.5 percent unsecured senior debt securities due April 15, 2020 (the “Initial 2020 Notes”) and €1.4 billion (U.S.$1.5 billion) principal amount of 5.25 percent unsecured senior debt securities due April 15, 2023 (the “Initial 2023 Notes”) at an issue price of 100 percent of their principal amount. The Initial 2020 Notes and the Initial 2023 Notes, collectively referred to as “the Initial Notes”, rank pari passu in right of payment with respect to all of FCA’s existing and future senior unsecured indebtedness and senior in right of payment to any of FCA’s future subordinated indebtedness and existing indebtedness, which is by its terms subordinated in right of payment to the Initial Notes. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT252 On June 17, 2015, subject to the terms and conditions set forth in our prospectus, we commenced an offer to exchange up to €1.4 billion (U.S.$1.5 billion) aggregate principal amount of new 4.5 percent unsecured senior debt securities due 2020 (“2020 Notes”), for any and all of our outstanding Initial 2020 Notes issued on April 14, 2015, and up to €1.4 billion (U.S.$1.5 billion) aggregate principal amount of new 5.25 percent unsecured senior debt securities due 2023 (“2023 Notes”), for any and all of our outstanding Initial 2023 Notes issued on April 14, 2015. The 2020 Notes and the 2023 Notes, collectively referred to as “the Notes”, were identical in all material respects to the Initial Notes, except that the Notes did not contain restrictions on transfer. The exchange offer expired on July 23, 2015. Substantially all of the Initial Notes were tendered for the Notes. Intercompany financial payables primarily relate to the Euro-denominated loans due December 30, 2017, entered into with Magneti Marelli S.p.A. (€162 million), Comau S.p.A. (€19 million) and FCA Italy S.p.A. (€0.2 million) following the acquisition of certain subsidiaries based in the US. 17. Other non-current liabilities At 31 December 2015, other non-current liabilities totaled €15 million, in line with 31 December 2014: Other non-current liabilities Total Other non-current liabilities 2015 2014 Change At December 31, 15 15 (€ million) 15 15 — — Other non-current liabilities relate to non-current post-employment benefits, being the present value of future benefits payable to a former CEO and management personnel that have left the Company. 18. Provisions for employee benefits and other current provisions Employee benefit provisions reflect the best estimate for variable components of compensation: Provisions for employee benefits and other current provisions Total Provisions for employee benefits and other current provisions 2015 2014 Change At December 31, (€ million) 2 2 3 3 1 1 19. Trade payables At December 31, 2015, trade payables totaled €24 million, an increase of €5 million from December 31, 2014, and consisted of the following: Trade payables due to third parties Intercompany trade payables Total trade payables 2015 2014 Change At December 31, 13 11 24 (€ million) 14 5 19 (1) 6 5 Trade payables are due within one year and their carrying amount at the reporting date is deemed to approximate their fair value. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTCompany Financial StatementsNotes to the Company Financial Statements253 20. Current debt At December 31, 2015, current debt totaled €7,271 million, a €2,443 million decrease over December 31, 2014 and related to: Intercompany debt: - Current account with Fiat Chrysler Finance S.p.A. - Short term loans from Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A. Total intercompany debt Third party debt: - Mandatory Convertible Securities liability component - Advances on factored receivables - Accrued interest payable Total third party debt Total current debt 2015 2014 Change At December 31, (€ million) 3,663 3,357 7,020 199 24 28 251 7,271 6,662 2,682 9,344 346 24 — 370 9,714 (2,999) 675 (2,324) (147) — 28 (119) (2,443) Current account with Fiat Chrysler Finance S.p.A. represents the overdraft as part of the Group’s centralized treasury management. Loans from Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A. consists of Euro-denominated financing due within 12 months. Current intercompany debt of €7,020 million (€9,344 million at December 31, 2014) is denominated in Euros and the carrying amount is in line with fair value. As described in more detail in the notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements, FCA issued aggregate notional amount of U.S.$2,875 million (€2,293 million) of mandatory convertible securities on December 16, 2014. The obligation to pay coupons as required by the mandatory convertible securities meets the definition of a financial liability as it is a contractual obligation to deliver cash to another entity. The fair value amount determined for the liability component at issuance of the mandatory convertible securities was U.S.$419 million (€335 million) calculated as the present value of the coupon payments due less allocated transaction costs of U.S.$9 million (€7 million) that are accounted for as a debt discount. Subsequent to issuance, the financial liability for the coupon payments is accounted for at amortized cost. In December 2015, the first coupon payment of U.S.$225 million was paid. At December 31, 2015, the financial liability component was U.S $216 million (€199 million) (U.S.$420 million or €346 million at December 31, 2014). Advances on factored receivables relate to advances on income tax receivables in Italy totaling €24 million (€25 million at December 31, 2014). Accrued interest payable of €28 million relates to the unsecured senior debt securities referred to in Note 16 Non- current debt. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT254 21. Other debt At December 31, 2015, Other debt totaled €511 million, a net increase of €117 million over December 31, 2014, and included the following: Intercompany other debt: - Consolidated Italian corporate tax - Consolidated VAT - Other Total intercompany other debt Other debt and taxes payable: - Distribution payable - Taxes payable - Accrued expenses - Other payables Total Other debt and taxes payable Total Other debt 2015 2014 Change At December 31, (€ million) 209 167 50 426 17 2 8 58 85 511 124 222 27 373 — — 9 12 21 394 85 (55) 23 53 17 2 (1) 46 64 117 At December 31, 2015, intercompany debt relating to consolidated VAT of €167 million (€222 million at December 31, 2014) consisted of VAT credits of Italian subsidiaries transferred to FCA as part of the consolidated VAT regime. Intercompany debt relating to consolidated Italian corporate tax of €209 million (€124 million at December 31, 2014) consisted of compensation payable for tax losses and Italian corporate tax credits contributed by Italian subsidiaries participating in the domestic tax consolidation program for 2014 in relation to which the Italian branch of FCA is the consolidating entity. Other debt and taxes payable are all due within one year and their carrying amount is deemed to approximate their fair value. 22. Guarantees granted, commitments and contingent liabilities Guarantees granted At December 31, 2015, guarantees issued totaled €14,095 million (€16,380 million at December 31, 2014) wholly provided on behalf of Group companies. The decrease of €2,285 million compared to 31 December 2014 related principally to the repayment of €1.5 billion of bonds from Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A. The main guarantees outstanding at 31 December 2015 were as follows: €10,745 million for bonds issued; €1,677 million for borrowings, of which €497 million in favor of the subsidiaries in Brazil mainly related to the construction of the new plant in Pernambuco and the remaining primarily to Fiat Chrysler Finance S.p.A €191 million for credit lines, primarily to Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A. and Fiat Chrysler Finance S.p.A. €1,387 million for VAT receivables related to the VAT consolidation in Italy. In addition, in 2005, in relation to the advance received by FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A. on the consideration for the sale of the aviation business, FCA as the successor of Fiat S.p.A. is jointly and severally liable with the fully owned subsidiary FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A. to the purchaser, Avio Holding S.p.A., should FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A. fail to honor (following either an arbitration award or an out-of-court settlement) undertakings provided in relation to the sale and purchase agreement signed in 2003. Similarly, in connection with sale of a controlling interest in its rail business, Fiat S.p.A. provided guarantees to the purchaser, Alstom N.V., for any failure of the seller (now FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A.) to meet its contractual obligations. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTCompany Financial StatementsNotes to the Company Financial Statements255 Other commitments, contractual rights and contingent liabilities FCA has important commitments and rights derived from outstanding agreements in addition to contingent liabilities that are described in the notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements at December 31, 2105 to which reference should be made. 23. Audit fees The following table reports fees paid to the independent auditor Ernst & Young or entities in their network for audit and other services: (€ thousand) Audit fees Audit-related fees Tax fees Total For the Years Ended December 31, 2015 22,107 791 696 23,594 2014 22,518 492 247 23,257 Audit fees of Ernst & Young Accountants LLP amounted €100 thousand. No other services were performed by Ernst and Young Accountants LLP. 24. Board remuneration Detailed information on Board of Directors compensation (including their shares and share options) is included in the Remuneration of Directors section of this Annual Report. 25. Subsequent events The Group has evaluated subsequent events through February 29, 2016, which is the date the financial statements were authorized for issuance. On January 3, 2016, as fully described in Note 32 Subsequent Events to the Consolidated Financial Statements, the spin-off of Ferrari was completed. February 29, 2016 The Board of Directors John Elkann Sergio Marchionne Andrea Agnelli Tiberto Brandolini d’Adda Glenn Earle Valerie A. Mars Ruth J. Simmons Ronald L. Thompson Patience Wheatcroft Stephen M. Wolf Ermenegildo Zegna 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTCompany Financial StatementsNotes to the Company Financial Statements256 Other Information Other Information Independent Auditor’s Report The report of the Company’s independent auditor, Ernst & Young Accountants LLP, the Netherlands is set forth following this Annual Report. Dividends Dividends will be determined in accordance with the articles 23 of the Articles of Association of Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. The relevant provisions of the Articles of Association read as follows: 1. The Company shall maintain a special capital reserve to be credited against the share premium exclusively for the purpose of facilitating any issuance or cancellation of special voting shares. The special voting shares shall not carry any entitlement to the balance of the special capital reserve. The Board of Directors shall be authorized to resolve upon (i) any distribution out of the special capital reserve to pay up special voting shares or (ii) re-allocation of amounts to credit or debit the special capital reserve against or in favor of the share premium reserve. 2. The Company shall maintain a separate dividend reserve for the special voting shares. The special voting shares shall not carry any entitlement to any other reserve of the Company. Any distribution out of the special voting rights dividend reserve or the partial or full release of such reserve will require a prior proposal from the Board of Directors and a subsequent resolution of the meeting of holders of special voting shares. 3. From the profits, shown in the annual accounts, as adopted, such amounts shall be reserved as the Board of Directors may determine. 4. The profits remaining thereafter shall first be applied to allocate and add to the special voting shares dividend reserve an amount equal to one percent (1%) of the aggregate nominal value of all outstanding special voting shares. The calculation of the amount to be allocated and added to the special voting shares dividend reserve shall occur on a time-proportionate basis. If special voting shares are issued during the financial year to which the allocation and addition pertains, then the amount to be allocated and added to the special voting shares dividend reserve in respect of these newly issued special voting shares shall be calculated as from the date on which such special voting shares were issued until the last day of the financial year concerned. The special voting shares shall not carry any other entitlement to the profits. 5. Any profits remaining thereafter shall be at the disposal of the general meeting of Shareholders for distribution of profits on the common shares only, subject to the provision of paragraph 8 of this article. 6. Subject to a prior proposal of the Board of Directors, the general meeting of Shareholders may declare and pay distribution of profits and other distributions in United States Dollars. Furthermore, subject to the approval of the general meeting of Shareholders and the Board of Directors having been designated as the body competent to pass a resolution for the issuance of shares in accordance with Article 6, the Board of Directors may decide that a distribution shall be made in the form of shares or that Shareholders shall be given the option to receive a distribution either in cash or in the form of shares. 7. The Company shall only have power to make distributions to Shareholders and other persons entitled to distributable profits to the extent the Company’s equity exceeds the sum of the paid in and called up part of the share capital and the reserves that must be maintained pursuant to Dutch law and the Company’s Articles of Association. No distribution of profits or other distributions may be made to the Company itself for shares that the Company holds in its own share capital. 8. The distribution of profits shall be made after the adoption of the annual accounts, from which it appears that the same is permitted. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTCompany Financial Statements257 9. The Board of Directors shall have power to declare one or more interim distributions of profits, provided that the requirements of paragraph 7 hereof are duly observed as evidenced by an interim statement of assets and liabilities as referred to in Section 2:105 paragraph 4 of the Dutch Civil Code and provided further that the policy of the Company on additions to reserves and distributions of profits is duly observed. The provisions of paragraphs 2 and 3 hereof shall apply mutatis mutandis. 10. The Board of Directors may determine that distributions are made from the Company’s share premium reserve or from any other reserve, provided that payments from reserves may only be made to the Shareholders that are entitled to the relevant reserve upon the dissolution of the Company. 11. Distributions of profits and other distributions shall be made payable in the manner and at such date(s) - within four weeks after declaration thereof - and notice thereof shall be given, as the general meeting of Shareholders, or in the case of interim distributions of profits, the Board of Directors shall determine. 12. Distributions of profits and other distributions, which have not been collected within five years and one day after the same have become payable, shall become the property of the Company. In order to further fund the capital requirements of the Group’s five-year business plan, the Board of Directors has decided not to recommend a dividend on FCA common shares for 2015. Disclosures pursuant to Decree Article 10 EU-Directive on Takeovers In accordance with the Dutch Besluit artikel 10 overnamerichtlijn (the Decree), the Company makes the following disclosures: a. For information on the capital structure of the Company, the composition of the issued share capital and the existence of the two classes of shares, please refer to Note 13 to the Company Financial Statements in this Annual Report. For information on the rights attached to the common shares, please refer to the Articles of Association which can be found on the Company’s website. To summarize, the rights attached to common shares comprise pre-emptive rights upon issue of common shares, the entitlement to attend the general meeting of Shareholders and to speak and vote at that meeting and the entitlement to distributions of such amount of the Company’s profit as remains after allocation to reserves. For information on the rights attached to the special voting shares, please refer to the Articles of Association and the Terms and Conditions for the Special Voting Shares which can both be found on the Company’s website and more in particular to the paragraph “Loyalty Voting Structure” of this Annual Report in the chapter “Corporate Governance”. As at 31 December 2015, the issued share capital of the Company consisted of 1,288,956,011 common shares, representing 76 per cent. of the aggregate issued share capital and 408,941,767 special voting shares, representing 24 per cent. of the aggregate issued share capital. b. The Company has imposed no limitations on the transfer of common shares. The Articles of Association provide in Article 13 for transfer restrictions for special voting shares. c. For information on participations in the Company’s capital in respect of which pursuant to Sections 5:34, 5:35 and 5:43 of the Dutch Financial Supervision Acts (Wet op het financieel toezicht) notification requirements apply, please refer to the chapter “Major Shareholders” of this Annual Report. There you will find a list of Shareholders who are known to the Company to have holdings of 3% or more at the stated date. d. No special control rights or other rights accrue to shares in the capital of the Company. e. The Company does not operate an employee share participation scheme as mentioned in article 1 sub 1(e) of the Decree. f. No restrictions apply to voting rights attached to shares in the capital of the Company, nor are there any deadlines for exercising voting rights. The Articles of Association allow the Company to cooperate in the issuance of registered depositary receipts for common shares, but only pursuant to a resolution to that effect of the Board of Directors. The Company is not aware of any depository receipts having been issued for shares in its capital. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT258 Other Information g. The Company is not aware of the existence of any agreements with Shareholders which may result in restrictions on the transfer of shares or limitation of voting rights except the Lock-Up Agreements that the Company’s Directors, members of the Company’s GEC and Exor have entered into with the underwriters for a period of 90 days after the date of the Prospectus dated December 4, 2014 and concerning the public offering of 87,000,000 common shares of the Company concurrently with the offering of U.S.$ 2,500,000,000 in aggregate notional amount of the “Mandatory Convertible Securities”. h. The rules governing the appointment and dismissal of members of the Board of Directors are stated in the Articles of Association of the Company. All members of the Board of Directors are appointed by the general meeting of Shareholders. The term of office of all members of the Board of Directors is for a period of approximately one year after appointment, such period expiring on the day the first Annual General Meeting of Shareholders is held in the following calendar year. The general meeting of Shareholders has the power to suspend or dismiss any member of the Board of Directors at any time. The rules governing an amendment of the Articles of Association are stated in the Articles of Association and require a resolution of the general meeting of Shareholders which can only be passed pursuant to a prior proposal of the Board of Directors. i. The general powers of the Board of Directors are stated in the Articles of Association of the Company. For a period of five years from October 12, 2014, the Board of Directors has been irrevocably authorized to issue shares and rights to subscribe for shares up to the maximum aggregate amount of shares as provided for in the Company’s authorized share capital as set out in Article 4.1 of the Articles of Association, as amended from time to time. The Board of Directors has also been designated for the same period as the authorized body to limit or exclude the rights of pre- emption of shareholders in connection with the authority of the Board of Directors to issue common shares and grant rights to subscribe for common shares as referred to above. In the event of an issuance of special voting shares, shareholders have no right of pre-emptions. The Company has the authority to acquire fully paid-up shares in its own share capital, provided that such acquisition is made for no consideration. Further rules governing the acquisition of shares by the Company in its own share capital are set out in article 8 of the Articles of Association. j. The Company is not a party to any significant agreements which will take effect, will be altered or will be terminated upon a change of control of the Company as a result of a public offer within the meaning of Section 5:70 of the Dutch Financial Supervision Acts (Wet ophet financieel toezicht), provided that some of the loan agreements guaranteed by the Company and certain bonds guaranteed by the Company contain clauses that, as it is customary for such financial transactions, may require early repayment or termination in the event of a change of control of the guarantor or the borrower. In certain cases, that requirement may only be triggered if the change of control event coincides with other conditions, such as a rating downgrade. k. Under the terms of the current Company’s Equity Incentive Plan (attached as Exhibit 4.2. to the Registration Statement on Form S-8 filed by the Company with the Securities Exchange Commission on January 12, 2015) vesting of awards under the plan may be accelerated in the event that within 24 months of the occurrence of a Change of Control (as defined therein) employment of a participant is  involuntarily terminated by the Company or is terminated for Good Reason (as defined therein) by the participant. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTCompany Financial Statements259 Appendix -- FCA Companies AT DECEMBER 31, 2015 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTCompany Financial StatementsNotes to the Company Financial Statements260 Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. Amsterdam Netherlands  16,978,978 EUR -- -- -- -- Controlling company Parent Company CONTINUING OPERATIONS Subsidiaries consolidated on a line-by-line basis Business Auto: Mass-Market Vehicle brands NAFTA AUTO TRANSPORT SERVICES LLC Wilmington U.S.A.  100 USD  100.00 FCA US LLC Autodie LLC Wilmington U.S.A.  10,000,000 USD  100.00 FCA US LLC CHRYSLER GROUP INTERNATIONAL SERVICES LLC Wilmington U.S.A.  0 USD  100.00 FCA US LLC CHRYSLER GROUP VANS LLC Wilmington U.S.A.  0 USD  100.00 FCA US LLC Chrysler Lease Receivables 1 Inc. Windsor Canada  100 CAD  100.00 FCA Canada Inc. Chrysler Lease Receivables 2 Inc. Windsor Canada  100 CAD  100.00 FCA Canada Inc. Chrysler Lease Receivables Limited Partnership Windsor Canada  0 CAD  100.00 FCA Canada Inc. Chrysler Lease Receivables 1 Inc. Chrysler Lease Receivables 2 Inc. CPK Interior Products Inc. Windsor Canada  1,000 CAD  100.00 FCA Canada Inc. Extended Vehicle Protection LLC Wilmington U.S.A.  0 USD  100.00 FCA US LLC FCA AUBURN HILLS MEZZANINE LLC Wilmington U.S.A.  100 USD  100.00 FCA REALTY LLC  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  99.990  0.005  0.005  100.000  100.000  100.000 FCA AUBURN HILLS OWNER LLC Wilmington U.S.A.  100 USD  100.00 FCA AUBURN HILLS MEZZANINE LLC  100.000 FCA Canada Cash Services Inc. Toronto Canada  1,000 CAD  100.00 FCA US LLC  100.000 FCA Canada Inc. Windsor Canada  0 CAD  100.00 FCA ONTARIO HOLDINGS Limited  100.000 FCA Caribbean LLC Wilmington U.S.A.  100 USD  100.00 FCA US LLC FCA DEALER CAPITAL LLC Wilmington U.S.A.  0 USD  100.00 FCA US LLC FCA INTERNATIONAL OPERATIONS LLC Wilmington U.S.A.  0 USD  100.00 FCA US LLC FCA INVESTMENT HOLDINGS LLC Wilmington U.S.A.  173,350,999 USD  100.00 FCA US LLC  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000 FCA Mexico, S.A. de C.V. Santa Fe Mexico  238,621,186 MXN  100.00 Chrysler Mexico Investment Holdings  99.997 Cooperatie U.A. FCA MINORITY LLC FCA MID LLC Wilmington U.S.A.  2,700,000 USD  100.00 FCA US LLC FCA MINORITY LLC Wilmington U.S.A.  0 USD  100.00 FCA US LLC FCA ONTARIO HOLDINGS Limited Toronto Canada  1,000 CAD  100.00 FCA US LLC FCA REAL ESTATE SERVICES LLC Wilmington U.S.A.  100 USD  100.00 FCA US LLC FCA REALTY LLC Wilmington U.S.A.  168,769,528 USD  100.00 FCA US LLC FCA Service Contracts LLC Wilmington U.S.A.  100,000,000 USD  100.00 FCA US LLC FCA TRANSPORT LLC Wilmington U.S.A.  0 USD  100.00 FCA US LLC  0.003  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000 FCA US LLC Wilmington U.S.A.  10 USD  100.00 FCA North America Holdings LLC  100.000 Global Engine Manufacturing Alliance LLC Wilmington U.S.A.  300,000 USD  100.00 FCA US LLC Operadora G.C. S.A. de C.V. Santa Fe Mexico  99,999 MXN  100.00 FCA Mexico, S.A. de C.V. FCA MINORITY LLC  100.000  99.999  0.001 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTAppendix - FCA Companies at December 31, 2015NameRegistered OfficeCountryShare capitalCurrency% of Group consoli-dationInterest held by% interestheld% ofvotingrights261 Banco Fidis S.A. Betim Brazil  480,669,238 BRL  100.00 Fidis S.p.A. LATAM FCA FIAT CHRYSLER AUTOMOVEIS BRASIL LTDA.  75.000  25.000 CG Venezuela UK Holdings Limited Slough Berkshire United Kingdom  100 GBP  100.00 CG EU NSC LIMITED  100.000 CMP Componentes e Modulos Plasticos Industria e Comercio Ltda. Contagem Brazil  77,021,334 BRL  100.00 FCA FIAT CHRYSLER AUTOMOVEIS  100.000 BRASIL LTDA. FCA AUTOMOBILES ARGENTINA S.A. Buenos Aires Argentina  476,464,366 ARS  100.00 FCA FIAT CHRYSLER AUTOMOVEIS  100.000 BRASIL LTDA. FCA Chile Importadora Ltda Santiago Chile  41,800,000 CLP  100.00 FCA US LLC FCA MINORITY LLC FCA FIAT CHRYSLER AUTOMOVEIS BRASIL LTDA. Betim Brazil  3,640,046,985 BRL  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A. FCA IMPORTADORA S.R.L. Buenos Aires Argentina  29,335,170 ARS  100.00 FCA US LLC FCA MINORITY LLC  99.990  0.010  100.000  98.000  2.000 FCA S.A. de Ahorro para Fines Determinados Buenos Aires Argentina  109,535,149 ARS  100.00 FCA AUTOMOBILES ARGENTINA S.A.  100.000 FCA Venezuela LLC Wilmington U.S.A.  132,474,694 USD  100.00 CG Venezuela UK Holdings Limited  100.000 Fiat Credito Compania Financiera S.A. Buenos Aires Argentina  425,920,613 ARS  100.00 Fidis S.p.A.  100.000 FPT Powertrain Technologies do Brasil - Industria e Comércio de Motores Ltda Campo Largo Brazil  197,792,500 BRL  100.00 FCA Fiat Chrysler Participacoes Brasil  100.000 S.A. APAC Chrysler Group (China) Sales Ltd. Beijing FCA (Hong Kong) Automotive Limited Hong Kong FCA Asia Pacific Investment Co. Ltd. Shanghai FCA Australia Pty. Ltd. Port Melbourne FCA Automotive Finance Co. Ltd. Shanghai People’s Rep. of China People’s Rep. of China People’s Rep. of China  10,000,000 EUR  100.00 FCA (Hong Kong) Automotive Limited  100.000  10,000,000 EUR  100.00 FCA US LLC  100.000  4,500,000 CNY  100.00 FCA (Hong Kong) Automotive Limited  100.000 Australia  143,629,774 AUD  100.00 FCA US LLC People’s Rep. of China  750,000,000 CNY  100.00 Fidis S.p.A.  100.000  100.000 FCA Engineering India Private Limited Chennai India  99,990 INR  100.00 Chrysler Netherlands Distribution B.V.  99.990 Mumbai India  2,679,900,000 INR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A. FCA DUTCH OPERATING LLC FCA INDIA AUTOMOBILES Private Limited FCA JAPAN Ltd. Minato-Ku. Tokyo Japan  104,789,875 JPY  100.00 FCA US LLC Fiat Group Automobiles Japan K.K.  40.000 FCA Korea Limited Seoul South Korea  32,639,200,000 KRW  100.00 FCA US LLC FCA Powertrain Technologies Shanghai R&D Co. Ltd. Shanghai People’s Rep. of China  10,000,000 EUR  100.00 FCA ITALY HOLDINGS S.p.A. Fiat Chrysler South East Asia Pte. Ltd. Singapore Singapore  3,010,513 SGD  100.00 FCA US LLC Japan  100,000,000 JPY  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A. Fiat Group Automobiles Japan K.K. Mopar (Shanghai) Auto Parts Trading Co. Ltd. Minato-Ku. Tokyo Shanghai People’s Rep. of China  5,000,000 USD  100.00 FCA Asia Pacific Investment Co. Ltd.  100.000  0.010  100.000  60.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTSubsidiaries consolidated on a line-by-line basis (continued)NameRegistered OfficeCountryShare capitalCurrency% of Group consoli-dationInterest held by% interestheld% ofvotingrights262 Abarth & C. S.p.A. Alfa Romeo S.p.A. Alfa Romeo U.S.A. S.p.A. Turin Turin Turin C.R.F. Società Consortile per Azioni Orbassano Italy Italy Italy Italy EMEA  1,500,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A.  120,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A.  120,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A.  45,000,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A. FCA ITALY HOLDINGS S.p.A. Magneti Marelli S.p.A. Maserati S.p.A. Comau S.p.A. Teksid S.p.A. CF GOMMA DEUTSCHLAND GmbH Düsseldorf Germany  26,000 EUR  100.00 FCA ITALY HOLDINGS S.p.A. CG EU NSC LIMITED Cardiff United Kingdom  1 GBP  100.00 FCA US LLC CG Italia Operations S.r.l. Turin Italy  53,022 EUR  100.00 Chrysler Italia S.r.l. Chrysler Austria Gesellschaft mbH Vienna Austria  4,300,000 EUR  100.00 Chrysler Deutschland GmbH CHRYSLER BALKANS d.o.o. Beograd Beograd Serbia  500 EUR  100.00 CG EU NSC LIMITED Chrysler Belgium Luxembourg NV/SA Brussels Belgium  28,262,700 EUR  100.00 CG EU NSC LIMITED FCA US LLC FCA MINORITY LLC Chrysler Czech Republic s.r.o., v likvidaci Prague Czech Republic  55,932,000 EUR  100.00 CG EU NSC LIMITED Chrysler Danmark ApS Glostrup Denmark  1,000,000 EUR  100.00 CG EU NSC LIMITED Chrysler Deutschland GmbH Berlin Germany  20,426,200 EUR  100.00 FCA US LLC Chrysler Espana, S.L. Alcalá De Henares Spain  16,685,690 EUR  100.00 CG EU NSC LIMITED Chrysler France S.A.S. Trappes France  460,000 EUR  100.00 CG EU NSC LIMITED Chrysler International GmbH Stuttgart Germany  25,000 EUR  100.00 CG EU NSC LIMITED Chrysler Italia S.r.l. Turin Italy  100,000 EUR  100.00 FCA US LLC Chrysler Jeep International S.A. Brussels Belgium  1,860,000 EUR  100.00 CG EU NSC LIMITED FCA MINORITY LLC  100.000  100.000  100.000  92.000  2.000  2.000  2.000  1.000  1.000  100.000  100.000  94.300  5.700  100.000  100.000  99.998  0.002  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  99.998  0.002 Chrysler Management Austria Ges.m.b.H. in liquidation Chrysler Mexico Investment Holdings Cooperatie U.A. Vienna Austria  75,000 EUR  100.00 Chrysler Austria Gesellschaft mbH  100.000 Amsterdam Netherlands  0 EUR  100.00 FCA INVESTMENT HOLDINGS LLC  99.990 FCA MINORITY LLC Chrysler Nederland B.V. Utrecht Netherlands  19,000 EUR  100.00 CG EU NSC LIMITED Chrysler Netherlands Distribution B.V. Amsterdam Netherlands  90,000 EUR  100.00 Chrysler Netherlands Holding Cooperatie U.A. Chrysler Polska Sp.z o.o. Warsaw Poland  30,356,000 PLN  100.00 CG EU NSC LIMITED Chrysler South Africa (Pty) Ltd. Midrand South Africa  200 ZAR  100.00 FCA US LLC Chrysler Sweden AB Kista Sweden  100,000 SEK  100.00 CG EU NSC LIMITED Schlieren Switzerland  2,000,000 CHF  100.00 CG EU NSC LIMITED Chrysler Switzerland GmbH in liquidation Chrysler UK Limited Slough Berkshire United Kingdom  46,582,132 GBP  100.00 CG EU NSC LIMITED  100.000 Easy Drive S.r.l. Turin Italy  10,400 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A. FCA Center Italia S.p.A. FCA AUSTRIA GmbH Vienna Austria  37,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A. FCA ITALY HOLDINGS S.p.A.  99.000  1.000  98.000  2.000  0.010  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTAppendix - FCA Companies at December 31, 2015Subsidiaries consolidated on a line-by-line basis (continued)NameRegistered OfficeCountryShare capitalCurrency% of Group consoli-dationInterest held by% interestheld% ofvotingrights263  100.000  99.998  0.002  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  99.000  1.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000 FCA AUSTRO CAR GmbH Vienna Austria  35,000 EUR  100.00 FCA AUSTRIA GmbH FCA Belgium S.A. Auderghem Belgium  7,000,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A. FCA SWITZERLAND S.A. FCA Center Italia S.p.A. Turin Italy  2,000,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A. FCA CENTRAL AND EASTERN EUROPE KFT. Budapest Hungary  150,000,000 HUF  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A. FCA Customer Services Centre S.r.l. Turin Italy  2,500,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A. FCA Denmark A/S FCA FINLAND Oy Glostrup Denmark  55,000,000 DKK  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A. Vantaa Finland  50,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A. FCA Fleet & Tenders S.R.L. Turin Italy  7,370,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A. FCA France Trappes France  96,000,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A. FCA GERMANY AG Frankfurt Germany  82,650,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A. FCA GREECE S.A. Argyroupoli Greece  62,783,499 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A. FCA SWITZERLAND S.A. FCA Group Marketing S.p.A. FCA ITALY HOLDINGS S.p.A. FCA Italy S.p.A. FCA Melfi S.p.A. FCA Middle East FZ-LLC Turin Turin Turin Melfi Dubai Italy Italy Italy Italy United Arab Emirates  100,000,000 EUR  100.00 FCA ITALY HOLDINGS S.p.A.  1,089,071,587 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A.  800,000,000 EUR  100.00 Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V.  276,640,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A.  300,000 AED  100.00 FCA INTERNATIONAL OPERATIONS  100.000 LLC FCA Motor Village Austria GmbH Vienna Austria  37,000 EUR  100.00 FCA AUSTRIA GmbH FCA MOTOR VILLAGE BELGIUM S.A. Auderghem Belgium  4,000,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Belgium S.A. FCA MOTOR VILLAGE FRANCE S.A. Trappes France  2,977,680 EUR  100.00 FCA France FCA MOTOR VILLAGE GERMANY GmbH Frankfurt Germany  8,700,000 EUR  100.00 FCA GERMANY AG FCA Italy S.p.A.  100.000  99.988  0.012  99.997  100.000 FCA MOTOR VILLAGE PORTUGAL S.A. Amadora Portugal  50,000 EUR  100.00 FCA PORTUGAL, S.A.  100.000 FCA MOTOR VILLAGE SPAIN, S.L. Alcalá De Henares Spain  1,454,420 EUR  100.00 Fiat Chrysler Automobiles Spain S.A.  100.000 FCA MOTOR VILLAGE SWITZERLAND S.A. Meyrin Switzerland  13,000,000 CHF  100.00 FCA SWITZERLAND S.A.  100.000 FCA Netherlands B.V. Lijnden Netherlands  5,672,250 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A.  100.000 FCA Partecipazioni France Société par actions simplifiée Trappes France  37,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Real Estate Services S.p.A.  100.000 FCA POLAND Spólka Akcyjna Bielsko-Biala Poland  660,334,600 PLN  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A. FCA PORTUGAL, S.A. Porto Salvo Portugal  1,000,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A. FCA POWERTRAIN POLAND Sp. z o.o. Bielsko-Biala Poland  269,037,000 PLN  100.00 FCA ITALY HOLDINGS S.p.A.  100.000  100.000  100.000 FCA Real Estate Germany GmbH Frankfurt Germany  25,000 EUR  100.00 FCA MOTOR VILLAGE GERMANY  100.000 GmbH FCA Real Estate Services S.p.A. Turin Italy  150,679,554 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A. FCA Russia AO Moscow Russia  574,665,000 RUB  100.00 FCA US LLC FCA SERBIA DOO KRAGUJEVAC Kragujevac Serbia  30,707,843,314 RSD  66.67 FCA Italy S.p.A. FCA SWEDEN AB Kista Sweden  10,000,000 SEK  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A. FCA SWITZERLAND S.A. Schlieren Switzerland  21,400,000 CHF  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A. FCA VERSICHERUNGSSERVICE GmbH Heilbronn Germany  26,000 EUR  100.00 FCA GERMANY AG FCA MINORITY LLC Fiat Chrysler Rimaco SA  100.000  99.999  0.001  66.670  100.000  100.000  51.000  49.000 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTSubsidiaries consolidated on a line-by-line basis (continued)NameRegistered OfficeCountryShare capitalCurrency% of Group consoli-dationInterest held by% interestheld% ofvotingrights264 Fiat Chrysler Automobiles (FCA) Egypt Limited New Cairo Egypt  240,000 EGP  100.00 FCA US LLC FCA MINORITY LLC Fiat Chrysler Automobiles Ireland Ltd. Dublin Ireland  5,078,952 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A. Fiat Chrysler Automobiles Morocco S.A. Casablanca Morocco  1,000,000 MAD  99.95 FCA Italy S.p.A. Fiat Chrysler Automobiles Spain S.A. Alcalá De Henares Spain  8,079,280 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A.  44,600,000 GBP  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A. FCA SWITZERLAND S.A.  99.000  1.000  100.000  99.950  99.998  0.002  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000 FIAT CHRYSLER AUTOMOBILES UK Ltd Slough Berkshire FIAT CHRYSLER MOTOR VILLAGE Ltd. Slough Berkshire United Kingdom United Kingdom Fiat Group Automobiles South Africa (Proprietary) Ltd Fidis S.p.A. i-FAST Automotive Logistics S.r.l. i-FAST Container Logistics S.p.A. Mecaner S.A. NEW BUSINESS 38 S.p.A. SBH EXTRUSION REAL ESTATE S.r.l. Turin Società di Commercializzazione e Distribuzione Ricambi S.p.A. in liquidation Turin Turin Turin Turin Urdùliz Pomigliano d’Arco Italy Italy Italy Spain Italy Italy Italy  1,500,000 GBP  100.00 FIAT CHRYSLER AUTOMOBILES UK  100.000 Ltd Bryanston South Africa  640 ZAR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A.  250,000,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A.  1,250,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A.  2,500,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A.  3,000,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A.  1,000,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Real Estate Services S.p.A.  100.000  110,000 EUR  100.00 FCA ITALY HOLDINGS S.p.A.  100,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A.  100.000  100.000 VM Motori S.p.A. Cento Italy  21,008,000 EUR  100.00 FCA ITALY HOLDINGS S.p.A.  100.000 Maserati S.p.A. Modena Italy  40,000,000 EUR  100.00 Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. Business Auto: Luxury Brand Maserati Maserati (China) Cars Trading Co., Ltd. Shanghai People’s Rep. of China  10,000,000 USD  100.00 Maserati S.p.A. Maserati (Suisse) S.A. Schlieren Switzerland  1,000,000 CHF  100.00 Maserati S.p.A. Maserati Canada Inc. Vancouver Canada  0 CAD  100.00 Maserati S.p.A. Maserati Deutschland GmbH Wiesbaden Germany  500,000 EUR  100.00 Maserati S.p.A. Maserati GB Limited Slough Berkshire United Kingdom  20,000 GBP  100.00 Maserati S.p.A. Maserati Japan KK Tokyo Japan  18,000,000 JPY  100.00 Maserati S.p.A. Maserati North America Inc. Wilmington U.S.A.  1,000 USD  100.00 Maserati S.p.A. Maserati West Europe societé par actions simplifiée Paris France  37,000 EUR  100.00 Maserati S.p.A. Tridente Real Estate S.r.l. Modena Italy  11,570,000 EUR  100.00 Maserati S.p.A. Components and Production Systems Magneti Marelli  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000 Magneti Marelli S.p.A. Corbetta Italy  254,325,965 EUR  99.99 Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V.  99.990  100.000 Administracion Magneti Marelli Sistemi Sospensioni Mexicana S.R.L. de C.V. Mexico City Mexico  3,000 MXN  51.49 Magneti Marelli Promatcor Sistemi  99.000 Sospensioni Mexicana S.R.L. de C.V. Automotive Lighting Rear Lamps Mexico S. de r.l. de C.V.  1.000 Automotive Lighting Brotterode GmbH Brotterode Germany  7,270,000 EUR  99.99 Automotive Lighting Reutlingen GmbH  100.000 Automotive Lighting Italia S.p.A. Venaria Reale Italy  12,000,000 EUR  99.99 Automotive Lighting Reutlingen GmbH  100.000 Automotive Lighting LLC Wilmington U.S.A.  25,001,000 USD  100.00 Magneti Marelli Holding U.S.A. LLC  100.000 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTAppendix - FCA Companies at December 31, 2015Subsidiaries consolidated on a line-by-line basis (continued)NameRegistered OfficeCountryShare capitalCurrency% of Group consoli-dationInterest held by% interestheld% ofvotingrights265 Automotive Lighting o.o.o. Rjiasan Automotive Lighting Rear Lamps France S.a.s. Automotive Lighting Rear Lamps Mexico S. de r.l. de C.V. Saint Julien du Sault El Marques Queretaro Russia France  1,086,875,663 RUB  99.99 Automotive Lighting Reutlingen GmbH  100.000  5,134,480 EUR  99.99 Automotive Lighting Italia S.p.A.  100.000 Mexico  50,000 MXN  100.00 Magneti Marelli Holding U.S.A. LLC  100.000 Automotive Lighting Reutlingen GmbH Reutlingen Germany  1,330,000 EUR  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A.  100.000 Automotive Lighting S.R.O. Jihlava Automotive Lighting UK Limited Chadwell Heath Czech Republic United Kingdom  927,637,000 CZK  99.99 Automotive Lighting Reutlingen GmbH  100.000  40,387,348 GBP  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A.  100.000 Centro Ricerche Plast-Optica S.p.A. Amaro Italy  1,033,000 EUR  99.99 Automotive Lighting Italia S.p.A.  100.000 CHANGCHUN MAGNETI MARELLI POWERTRAIN COMPONENTS Co.Ltd. Changchun People’s Rep. of China  5,600,000 EUR  51.00 Magneti Marelli S.p.A.  51.000 Fiat CIEI S.p.A. in liquidation Corbetta Italy  220,211 EUR  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A.  100.000 FMM Pernambuco Componentes Automotivos Ltda Nova Goiana Brazil  132,080,100 BRL  64.99 Plastic Components and Modules  65.000 Automotive S.p.A. Hefei Magneti Marelli Exhaust Systems Co.Ltd. Hefei People’s Rep. of China  3,900,000 EUR  51.00 Magneti Marelli S.p.A.  51.000 Industrias Magneti Marelli Mexico S.A. de C.V. Tepotzotlan Mexico  50,000 MXN  99.99 Magneti Marelli Sistemas Electronicos  99.998 Mexico S.A. Servicios Administrativos Corp. IPASA S.A.  0.002 JCMM Automotive d.o.o. Kragujevac Serbia  1,223,910,473 RSD  50.00 Plastic Components and Modules  50.000 Automotive S.p.A. Magneti Marelli (China) Co. Ltd. Shanghai People’s Rep. of China  17,500,000 USD  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A.  100.000 Magneti Marelli After Market Parts and Services S.p.A. Corbetta Italy  7,000,000 EUR  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A.  100.000 Magneti Marelli Aftermarket GmbH Heilbronn Germany  100,000 EUR  99.99 Magneti Marelli After Market Parts and  100.000 Services S.p.A. Magneti Marelli Aftermarket Sp. z o.o. Katowice Poland  2,000,000 PLN  99.99 Magneti Marelli After Market Parts and  100.000 Services S.p.A. Magneti Marelli Argentina S.A. Buenos Aires Argentina  700,000 ARS  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A. Magneti Marelli Automotive Components (Changsha) Co. Ltd Changsha Magneti Marelli Automotive Components (Guangzhou) Co.,Ltd. Guangzhou Magneti Marelli Automotive Components (WUHU) Co. Ltd. Wuhu People’s Rep. of China People’s Rep. of China People’s Rep. of China  5,400,000 USD  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A. Magneti Marelli France S.a.s.  95.000  5.000  100.000  10,000,000 EUR  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A.  100.000  32,000,000 USD  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A.  100.000 Magneti Marelli Automotive d.o.o. Kragujevac Kragujevac Serbia  154,200,876 RSD  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A.  100.000 Magneti Marelli Automotive Electronics (Guangzhou) Co. Limited Guangzhou Magneti Marelli Automotive Lighting (Foshan) Co. Ltd Foshan People’s Rep. of China People’s Rep. of China  16,100,000 USD  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A.  100.000  10,800,000 EUR  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A.  100.000 Magneti Marelli Cofap Fabricadora de Pecas Ltda Magneti Marelli Comandos Mecanicos Industria e Comercio Ltda Santo Andre Brazil  307,411,633 BRL  99.99 Magneti Marelli After Market Parts and  100.000 Services S.p.A. Itauna Brazil  1,000 BRL  99.99 Magneti Marelli Sistemas Automotivos  99.900 Industria e Comercio Ltda FCA Fiat Chrysler Participacoes Brasil S.A.  0.100 Magneti Marelli Componentes Plasticos Ltda Itauna Brazil  6,402,500 BRL  99.99 Plastic Components and Modules  100.000 Automotive S.p.A. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTSubsidiaries consolidated on a line-by-line basis (continued)NameRegistered OfficeCountryShare capitalCurrency% of Group consoli-dationInterest held by% interestheld% ofvotingrights266 Magneti Marelli Conjuntos de Escape S.A. Buenos Aires Argentina  7,480,071 ARS  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A. Magneti Marelli Argentina S.A. Magneti Marelli d.o.o. Kragujevac Kragujevac Serbia  1,363,504,543 RSD  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A. Hortolandia Brazil  100,000 BRL  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A. Magneti Marelli do Brasil Industria e Comercio Ltda Magneti Marelli Espana S.A.  95.000  5.000  100.000  100.000 Llinares del Valles Spain  781,101 EUR  99.99 Magneti Marelli Iberica S.A.  100.000 Magneti Marelli France S.a.s. Trappes France  19,066,824 EUR  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A. Magneti Marelli GmbH Russelsheim Germany  200,000 EUR  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A.  100.000  100.000 Magneti Marelli Holding U.S.A. LLC Wixom U.S.A.  10 USD  100.00 FCA North America Holdings LLC  100.000 Magneti Marelli Iberica S.A. Santpedor Spain  389,767 EUR  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A. Magneti Marelli India Private Ltd Gurgaon India  150,000,000 INR  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A. Magneti Marelli International Trading (Shanghai) Co. LTD Shanghai People’s Rep. of China  200,000 USD  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A.  100.000  100.000  100.000 Magneti Marelli Japan K.K. KohoKu-Ku- Yokohama- Kanagawa Japan  360,000,000 JPY  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A.  100.000 Magneti Marelli Mako Elektrik Sanayi Ve Ticaret Anonim Sirketi Bursa Turkey  50,005 TRY  99.94 Automotive Lighting Reutlingen GmbH  99.842 PLASTIFORM PLASTIK SANAY ve TICARET A.S. Sistemi Comandi Meccanici Otomotiv Sanayi Ve Ticaret A.S.  0.052  0.052 Magneti Marelli Motopropulsion France SAS Argentan France  37,002 EUR  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A.  100.000 Magneti Marelli North America Inc. Wilmington U.S.A.  7,491,705 USD  99.99 Magneti Marelli Cofap Fabricadora de  100.000 Pecas Ltda Magneti Marelli of Tennessee LLC Auburn Hills U.S.A.  1,300,000 USD  100.00 Magneti Marelli Holding U.S.A. LLC  100.000 Magneti Marelli Poland Sp. z o.o. Sosnowiec Poland  83,500,000 PLN  99.99 Automotive Lighting Reutlingen GmbH  100.000 Magneti Marelli Powertrain India Private Limited Magneti Marelli Powertrain Mexico S. de r.l. de c.v. Gurgaon India  450,000,000 INR  51.00 Magneti Marelli S.p.A. Mexico City Mexico  3,000 MXN  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A. Automotive Lighting Rear Lamps Mexico S. de r.l. de C.V.  51.000  99.967  0.033 Magneti Marelli Powertrain Slovakia s.r.o. Kechnec Slovak Republic  7,000,000 EUR  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A.  100.000 Magneti Marelli Powertrain U.S.A. LLC Sanford U.S.A.  25,000,000 USD  100.00 Magneti Marelli Holding U.S.A. LLC  100.000 Magneti Marelli Promatcor Sistemi Sospensioni Mexicana S.R.L. de C.V. Mexico City Mexico  3,000 MXN  51.00 Sistemi Sospensioni S.p.A.  51.000 Magneti Marelli Repuestos S.A. Buenos Aires Argentina  2,012,000 ARS  99.99 Magneti Marelli After Market Parts and  52.000 Magneti Marelli Sistemas Automotivos Industria e Comercio Ltda Magneti Marelli Sistemas Electronicos Mexico S.A. Contagem Brazil  455,944,874 BRL  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A. Services S.p.A. Magneti Marelli Cofap Fabricadora de Pecas Ltda  48.000  72.808 Tepotzotlan Mexico  50,000 MXN  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A. Servicios Administrativos Corp. IPASA S.A.  99.998  0.002 Automotive Lighting Reutlingen GmbH  27.192 Magneti Marelli Slovakia s.r.o. Kechnec Slovak Republic  103,006,639 EUR  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A.  100.000 Magneti Marelli South Africa (Proprietary) Limited Johannesburg South Africa  7,550,000 ZAR  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A.  100.000 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTAppendix - FCA Companies at December 31, 2015Subsidiaries consolidated on a line-by-line basis (continued)NameRegistered OfficeCountryShare capitalCurrency% of Group consoli-dationInterest held by% interestheld% ofvotingrights267 Nova Goiana Brazil  1,000 BRL  99.99 Magneti Marelli Sistemas Automotivos  99.900 Industria e Comercio Ltda Magneti Marelli Cofap Fabricadora de Pecas Ltda  0.100 Bursa Turkey  520,000 TRY  99.99 Sistemi Sospensioni S.p.A.  100.000 Bielsko-Biala Poland  70,050,000 PLN  99.99 Sistemi Sospensioni S.p.A.  100.000 Magneti Marelli Stamping & Welding Industria e Comercio Automotivos Ltda Magneti Marelli Suspansiyon Sistemleri Limited Sirketi Magneti Marelli Suspension Systems Bielsko Sp. z.o.o. Magneti Marelli Toluca Mexico S. de R.L. de CV. Toluca Mexico  3,000 MXN  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A. Magneti Marelli Powertrain Mexico S. de r.l. de c.v.  99.967  0.033  51.000 Magneti Marelli Um Electronic Systems Private Limited Gurgaon India  420,000,000 INR  51.00 Magneti Marelli S.p.A. Malaysian Automotive Lighting SDN. BHD Simpang Ampat MM I&T Sas Valbonne Sophia Antipolis Malaysia  6,000,000 MYR  79.99 Automotive Lighting Reutlingen GmbH  80.000 France  607,000 EUR  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A.  100.000 MMH Industria e Comercio De Componentes Automotivos Ltda Plastic Components and Modules Automotive S.p.A. Plastic Components and Modules Holding S.p.A. Plastic Components and Modules Poland S.A. Plastic Components Fuel Systems Poland Sp. z o.o. PLASTIFORM PLASTIK SANAY ve TICARET A.S. Nova Goiana Brazil  50,926,000 BRL  99.99 Magneti Marelli Sistemas Automotivos  100.000 Industria e Comercio Ltda Turin Turin Italy Italy  10,000,000 EUR  99.99 Plastic Components and Modules  100.000 Holding S.p.A.  10,000,000 EUR  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A.  100.000 Sosnowiec Poland  21,000,000 PLN  99.99 Plastic Components and Modules  100.000 Automotive S.p.A. Sosnowiec Poland  29,281,500 PLN  99.99 Plastic Components and Modules  100.000 Poland S.A. Bursa Turkey  715,000 TRY  99.94 Magneti Marelli Mako Elektrik Sanayi Ve  100.000 Ticaret Anonim Sirketi Servicios Administrativos Corp. IPASA S.A. Col. Chapultepec Mexico  1,000 MXN  99.99 Magneti Marelli Sistemas Electronicos  99.990 Mexico S.A. Sistemi Comandi Meccanici Otomotiv Sanayi Ve Ticaret A.S. Bursa Turkey  90,000 TRY  99.89 Magneti Marelli Mako Elektrik Sanayi Ve  99.956 Ticaret Anonim Sirketi Sistemi Sospensioni S.p.A. Soffiaggio Polimeri S.r.l. Corbetta Leno Italy Italy  37,622,179 EUR  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A.  100.000  45,900 EUR  84.99 Plastic Components and Modules  85.000 Automotive S.p.A. Industrias Magneti Marelli Mexico S.A. de C.V.  0.010 Tecnologia de Iluminacion Automotriz S.A. de C.V. Juarez Mexico  50,000 MXN  100.00 Automotive Lighting LLC Automotive Lighting Rear Lamps Mexico S. de r.l. de C.V. Ufima S.A.S. Trappes France  44,940 EUR  99.99 Magneti Marelli S.p.A. FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A. Teksid  99.998  0.002  65.020  34.980 Teksid S.p.A. Turin Italy  71,403,261 EUR  100.00 Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V.  100.000 Compania Industrial Frontera S.A. de C.V. Frontera Mexico  50,000 MXN  100.00 Teksid Hierro de Mexico S.A. de C.V.  99.800 Teksid Inc. Funfrap-Fundicao Portuguesa S.A. Cacia Portugal  13,697,550 EUR  83.61 Teksid S.p.A. Teksid Aluminum S.r.l. Carmagnola Italy  5,000,000 EUR  100.00 Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. Teksid do Brasil Ltda Betim Brazil  471,346,013 BRL  100.00 Teksid S.p.A. Teksid Hierro de Mexico S.A. de C.V. Frontera Mexico  380,615,000 MXN  100.00 Teksid S.p.A.  0.200  83.607  100.000  100.000  100.000 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTSubsidiaries consolidated on a line-by-line basis (continued)NameRegistered OfficeCountryShare capitalCurrency% of Group consoli-dationInterest held by% interestheld% ofvotingrights268 Teksid Inc. Wilmington U.S.A.  100,000 USD  100.00 Teksid S.p.A. Teksid Iron Poland Sp. z o.o. Skoczow Poland  115,678,500 PLN  100.00 Teksid S.p.A. Comau Comau S.p.A. Grugliasco Italy  48,013,959 EUR  100.00 Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. COMAU (KUNSHAN) Automation Co. Ltd. Kunshan Comau (Shanghai) Engineering Co. Ltd. Shanghai People’s Rep. of China People’s Rep. of China  3,000,000 USD  100.00 Comau S.p.A.  5,000,000 USD  100.00 Comau S.p.A. Comau (Shanghai) International Trading Co. Ltd. Shanghai People’s Rep. of China  200,000 USD  100.00 Comau S.p.A. Comau Argentina S.A. Buenos Aires Argentina  500,000 ARS  100.00 Comau S.p.A. Comau do Brasil Industria e Comercio Ltda. FCA Argentina S.A.  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  55.280  44.690  0.030 Comau Automatizacion S.de R.L. C.V. Cuautitlan Izcalli Mexico  62,204,118 MXN  100.00 Comau Mexico S.de R.L. de C.V.  100.000 Comau Canada Inc. Windsor Canada  100 CAD  100.00 Comau LLC Comau Deutschland GmbH Boblingen Germany  1,330,000 EUR  100.00 Comau S.p.A. Comau do Brasil Industria e Comercio Ltda. Betim Brazil  102,742,653 BRL  100.00 Comau S.p.A. Comau France S.A.S. Trappes France  6,000,000 EUR  100.00 Comau S.p.A.  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000 Comau Iaisa S.de R.L. de C.V. Cuautitlan Izcalli Mexico  17,181,062 MXN  100.00 Comau Mexico S.de R.L. de C.V.  100.000 Comau India Private Limited Pune India  239,935,020 INR  100.00 Comau S.p.A. Comau Deutschland GmbH  99.990  0.010 Comau LLC Southfield U.S.A.  100 USD  100.00 FCA North America Holdings LLC  100.000 Comau Mexico S.de R.L. de C.V. Cuautitlan Izcalli Mexico  99,349,172 MXN  100.00 Comau S.p.A. Comau Poland Sp. z o.o. Bielsko-Biala Poland  3,800,000 PLN  100.00 Comau S.p.A. Comau Romania S.R.L. Oradea Romenia  23,673,270 RON  100.00 Comau S.p.A. Comau Russia OOO Moscow Russia  4,770,225 RUB  100.00 Comau S.p.A. Comau Service Systems S.L. Madrid Spain  250,000 EUR  100.00 Comau S.p.A. Comau Deutschland GmbH  100.000  100.000  100.000  99.000  1.000  100.000 Comau Trebol S.de R.L. de C.V. Tepotzotlan Mexico  16,168,211 MXN  100.00 Comau Mexico S.de R.L. de C.V.  100.000 Comau U.K. Limited Rugby United Kingdom  2,502,500 GBP  100.00 Comau S.p.A.  100.000 Deposito Avogadro S.p.A. Turin Italy  5,100,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A. FCA Argentina S.A. Buenos Aires Argentina  5,292,117 ARS  100.00 FCA Services S.p.A.  100.000  90.961 Other Activities: Holding companies and Other companies FCA Fiat Chrysler Participacoes Brasil S.A.  9.029 Fiat Chrysler Rimaco Argentina S.A.  0.009 FCA AUTOMOBILES ARGENTINA S.A.  0.001 FCA Fiat Chrysler Participacoes Brasil S.A. Nova Lima Brazil  1,024,292,755 BRL  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A. FCA Real Estate Services S.p.A. FCA Group Purchasing France S.a.r.l. Trappes France  7,700 EUR  100.00 FCA Group Purchasing S.r.l. FCA Group Purchasing Poland Sp. z o.o. Bielsko-Biala Poland  300,000 PLN  100.00 FCA Group Purchasing S.r.l. FCA Group Purchasing S.r.l. Turin Italy  600,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A.  95.803  4.196  100.000  100.000  100.000 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTAppendix - FCA Companies at December 31, 2015Subsidiaries consolidated on a line-by-line basis (continued)NameRegistered OfficeCountryShare capitalCurrency% of Group consoli-dationInterest held by% interestheld% ofvotingrights269  99.000  1.000  100.000  100.000  99.960  0.040  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  99.000  1.000  100.000  51.000  11.500  5.000  2.000  1.500  1.500  1.500  1.500  1.500  1.500  1.500  1.500  1.500  1.500  1.500  1.500  1.500  1.500  0.500  100.000  99.994  0.006 FCA Information Technology, Excellence and Methods S.p.A. Turin Italy  500,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Services S.p.A. FCA Italy S.p.A. FCA North America Holdings LLC Wilmington U.S.A.  0 USD  100.00 Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A. Turin Italy  50,000,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A. FCA Services Belgium N.V. Zedelgem Belgium  62,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Services S.p.A. Servizi e Attività Doganali per l’Industria S.p.A. FCA Services d.o.o. Kragujevac Kragujevac Serbia  15,047,880 RSD  100.00 FCA Services S.p.A. FCA Services Germany GmbH Ulm Germany  200,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Services S.p.A. FCA Services Hispano-Lusa S.A. Madrid Spain  2,797,054 EUR  100.00 FCA Services S.p.A. FCA Services Polska Sp. z o.o. Bielsko-Biala Poland  3,600,000 PLN  100.00 FCA Services S.p.A. FCA Services S.p.A. Turin Italy  3,600,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A. FCA Services Support Mexico S.A. de C.V. Mexico City Mexico  100 MXN  100.00 FCA Services S.p.A. Servizi e Attività Doganali per l’Industria S.p.A. FCA Services U.S.A., Inc. Wilmington U.S.A.  500,000 USD  100.00 FCA Services S.p.A. FCA Servizi per l’Industria S.c.p.A. Turin Italy  1,652,669 EUR  90.13 FCA Italy S.p.A. FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A. Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. Teksid S.p.A. Abarth & C. S.p.A. C.R.F. Società Consortile per Azioni Comau S.p.A. FCA Group Marketing S.p.A. FCA Information Technology, Excellence and Methods S.p.A. FCA Services S.p.A. Ferrari S.p.A. Fiat Chrysler Finance S.p.A. Fidis S.p.A. Italiana Editrice S.p.A. Magneti Marelli S.p.A. Maserati S.p.A. Orione-Società Industriale per la Sicurezza e la Vigilanza Consortile per Azioni SIRIO - Sicurezza Industriale Società consortile per azioni Deposito Avogadro S.p.A. Fiat Chrysler Automobiles Services UK Limited Basildon United Kingdom  750,000 GBP  100.00 FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A. Fiat Chrysler Financas Brasil Ltda. Nova Lima Brazil  2,469,701 BRL  100.00 Fiat Chrysler Finance S.p.A. FCA Fiat Chrysler Participacoes Brasil S.A. Fiat Chrysler Finance Canada Ltd. Calgary Canada  10,099,885 CAD  100.00 Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A.  100.000 Fiat Chrysler Finance et Services S.A. Trappes France  3,700,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Services S.p.A. Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A. Luxembourg Luxembourg  251,494,000 EUR  100.00 Fiat Chrysler Finance S.p.A. Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V.  99.997  60.003  39.997 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTSubsidiaries consolidated on a line-by-line basis (continued)NameRegistered OfficeCountryShare capitalCurrency% of Group consoli-dationInterest held by% interestheld% ofvotingrights270 Fiat Chrysler Finance North America Inc. Wilmington U.S.A.  190,090,010 USD  100.00 Fiat Chrysler Finance Europe S.A.  100.000 Fiat Chrysler Finance S.p.A. Turin Italy  224,440,000 EUR  100.00 Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. Fiat Chrysler Polska Sp. z o.o. Warsaw Poland  25,500,000 PLN  100.00 FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A. Fiat Chrysler Rimaco SA Lugano Switzerland  350,000 CHF  100.00 FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A. Fiat Chrysler Risk Management S.p.A. Turin Italy  120,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A. Fiat U.S.A. Inc. New York U.S.A.  16,830,000 USD  100.00 Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. Italiana Editrice S.p.A. Turin Italy  7,500,000 EUR  77.00 Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. Neptunia Assicurazioni Marittime S.A. Lugano Switzerland  10,000,000 CHF  100.00 Fiat Chrysler Rimaco SA New Business 30 S.r.l. Nexta Srl Publikompass S.p.A. Turin Turin Turin Radio 19 S.r.l. in liquidation Genoa Italy Italy Italy Italy  100,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A.  50,000 EUR  77.00 Italiana Editrice S.p.A.  3,068,000 EUR  77.00 Italiana Editrice S.p.A.  10,000 EUR  77.00 Italiana Editrice S.p.A.  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  77.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000 Sadi Polska-Agencja Celna Sp. z o.o. Bielsko-Biala Poland  500,000 PLN  100.00 Servizi e Attività Doganali per l’Industria  100.000 Servizi e Attività Doganali per l’Industria S.p.A. Turin SIRIO - Sicurezza Industriale Società consortile per azioni Turin Italy Italy S.p.A.  520,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Services S.p.A.  100.000  120,000 EUR  87.10 FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A. FCA Italy S.p.A. Magneti Marelli S.p.A. FCA ITALY HOLDINGS S.p.A. FCA Melfi S.p.A. C.R.F. Società Consortile per Azioni Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. Comau S.p.A. Ferrari S.p.A. Teksid S.p.A. FCA Services S.p.A. Sistemi Sospensioni S.p.A. Teksid Aluminum S.r.l. FCA Servizi per l’Industria S.c.p.A. Fiat Chrysler Finance S.p.A. Fidis S.p.A. Italiana Editrice S.p.A. Automotive Lighting Italia S.p.A. FCA Group Marketing S.p.A. FCA Group Purchasing S.r.l. FCA Real Estate Services S.p.A. Servizi e Attività Doganali per l’Industria S.p.A. Plastic Components and Modules Automotive S.p.A. FCA Center Italia S.p.A. Abarth & C. S.p.A.  58.756  16.600  1.841  1.314  0.833  0.768  0.751  0.729  0.729  0.664  0.593  0.551  0.540  0.503  0.406  0.325  0.273  0.255  0.103  0.103  0.103  0.103  0.065  0.045  0.039 Fiat Chrysler Risk Management S.p.A.  0.039 Maserati S.p.A.  0.039 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTAppendix - FCA Companies at December 31, 2015Subsidiaries consolidated on a line-by-line basis (continued)NameRegistered OfficeCountryShare capitalCurrency% of Group consoli-dationInterest held by% interestheld% ofvotingrightsSubsidiaries consolidated on a line-by-line basis (continued) 271 Orione-Società Industriale per la Sicurezza e la Vigilanza Consortile per Azioni Sisport S.p.A. - Società sportiva dilettantistica Magneti Marelli After Market Parts and Services S.p.A. Deposito Avogadro S.p.A. Easy Drive S.r.l. FCA Customer Services Centre S.r.l. FCA Fleet & Tenders S.R.L. FCA Information Technology, Excellence and Methods S.p.A.  0.039  0.039  0.037  0.022  0.022  0.022  0.022  0.022 Sealing and Brake Hoses Extrusion S.r.l.  0.022 i-FAST Automotive Logistics S.r.l. i-FAST Container Logistics S.p.A.  0.020  0.020 Sisport S.p.A. - Società sportiva dilettantistica Turin Italy  889,049 EUR  100.00 FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A.  100.000 Joint arrangements Business Auto: Mass-Market Vehicle brands APAC Fiat India Automobiles Private Limited Ranjangaon India  24,451,596,600 INR  50.00 FCA Italy S.p.A. EMEA Società Europea Veicoli Leggeri-Sevel S.p.A. Atessa Italy  68,640,000 EUR  50.00 FCA Italy S.p.A.  50.000  50.000 Jointly-controlled entities accounted for using the equity method Business Auto: Mass-Market Vehicle brands NAFTA United States Council for Automotive Research LLC Southfield U.S.A.  100 USD  33.33 FCA US LLC  33.330 GAC FIAT Chrysler Automobiles Co. Ltd. Changsha People’s Rep. of China APAC  4,800,000,000 CNY  50.00 FCA Asia Pacific Investment Co. Ltd.  22.917 Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. FCA Italy S.p.A. EMEA FCA BANK S.p.A. Athomstart Invest 35 AS Turin Oslo Italy Norway  700,000,000 EUR  50.00 FCA Italy S.p.A.  100,800 NOK  50.00 FCA CAPITAL DANMARK A/S FAL Fleet Services S.A.S. Trappes France  3,000,000 EUR  50.00 FCA BANK S.p.A. FCA AUTOMOTIVE SERVICES UK LTD. Slough Berkshire United Kingdom  50,250,000 GBP  50.00 FCA BANK S.p.A. FCA Bank Deutschland G.m.b.H. Heilbronn Germany  39,600,000 EUR  50.00 FCA BANK S.p.A. FCA Bank G.m.b.H. Vienna Austria  5,000,000 EUR  50.00 FCA BANK S.p.A. Fidis S.p.A. FCA CAPITAL BELGIUM S.A. Auderghem Belgium  3,718,500 EUR  50.00 FCA BANK S.p.A. FCA CAPITAL DANMARK A/S Glostrup Denmark  14,154,000 DKK  50.00 FCA BANK S.p.A. FCA CAPITAL ESPANA E.F.C. S.A. Alcalá De Henares Spain  26,671,557 EUR  50.00 FCA BANK S.p.A.  14.583  12.500  50.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  50.000  25.000  99.999  100.000  100.000 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTNameRegistered OfficeCountryShare capitalCurrency% of Group consoli-dationInterest held by% interestheld% ofvotingrights272 Jointly-controlled entities accounted for using the equity method (continued) FCA CAPITAL FRANCE S.A. Trappes France  11,360,000 EUR  50.00 FCA BANK S.p.A. FCA CAPITAL HELLAS S.A. Argyroupoli Greece  1,200,000 EUR  50.00 FCA BANK S.p.A. FCA CAPITAL IRELAND Public Limited Company Dublin Ireland  132,562 EUR  50.00 FCA BANK S.p.A. FCA Capital Nederland B.V. Lijnden Netherlands  3,085,800 EUR  50.00 FCA BANK S.p.A. FCA CAPITAL PORTUGAL INSTITUIÇÃO FINANCIERA DE CRÉDITO SA Porto Salvo Portugal  10,000,000 EUR  50.00 FCA BANK S.p.A. FCA CAPITAL RE Limited Dublin Ireland  1,000,000 EUR  50.00 FCA BANK S.p.A. FCA Capital Suisse S.A. Schlieren Switzerland  24,100,000 CHF  50.00 FCA BANK S.p.A. FCA CAPITAL SVERIGE AB Goteborg Sweden  50,000 SEK  50.00 FCA CAPITAL DANMARK A/S FCA DEALER SERVICES ESPANA S.A. Alcalá De Spain  25,145,299 EUR  50.00 FCA BANK S.p.A. Henares FCA DEALER SERVICES PORTUGAL S.A. FCA DEALER SERVICES UK LTD. FCA FLEET SERVICES UK LTD. Porto Salvo Portugal  500,300 EUR  50.00 FCA BANK S.p.A. Slough Berkshire Slough Berkshire United Kingdom United Kingdom  20,500,000 GBP  50.00 FCA BANK S.p.A.  19,000,000 GBP  50.00 FCA BANK S.p.A. FCA INSURANCE HELLAS S.A. Argyroupoli Greece  60,000 EUR  49.99 FCA CAPITAL HELLAS S.A. FCA LEASING FRANCE SNC FCA Leasing GmbH Trappes Vienna France Austria  8,954,581 EUR  50.00 FCA CAPITAL FRANCE S.A.  40,000 EUR  50.00 FCA BANK S.p.A. FCA Leasing Polska Sp. z o.o. Warsaw Poland  24,384,000 PLN  50.00 FCA BANK S.p.A. FCA-Group Bank Polska S.A. Warsaw Poland  125,000,000 PLN  50.00 FCA BANK S.p.A.  99.999  100.000  99.994  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  99.975  99.998  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000 Leasys S.p.A. FER MAS Oto Ticaret A.S. Turin Istanbul Koc Fiat Kredi Tuketici Finansmani A.S. Istanbul Tofas-Turk Otomobil Fabrikasi A.S. Levent Italy Turkey Turkey Turkey  77,979,400 EUR  50.00 FCA BANK S.p.A.  5,500,000 TRY  37.64 Tofas-Turk Otomobil Fabrikasi A.S.  99.418  30,000,000 TRY  37.86 Tofas-Turk Otomobil Fabrikasi A.S.  100.000  500,000,000 TRY  37.86 FCA Italy S.p.A.  37.856 Components and Production Systems Magneti Marelli Hubei Huazhoung Magneti Marelli Automotive Lighting Co. Ltd Hubei Province People’s Rep. of China  138,846,000 CNY  50.00 Automotive Lighting Reutlingen GmbH  50.000 Magneti Marelli Motherson Auto System Private Limited Magneti Marelli Motherson India Holding B.V. Magneti Marelli Motherson Shock Absorbers (India) Private Limited Magneti Marelli SKH Exhaust Systems Private Limited Magneti Marelli Talbros Chassis Systems Pvt. Ltd. New Delhi India  1,500,000,000 INR  50.00 Magneti Marelli S.p.A.  37.333  0.000 Magneti Marelli Motherson India Holding B.V.  25.333  100.000 Lijnden Netherlands  2,000,000 EUR  50.00 Magneti Marelli S.p.A. Pune India  1,899,000,000 INR  50.00 Magneti Marelli S.p.A. New Delhi India  274,190,000 INR  50.00 Magneti Marelli S.p.A.  50.000  50.000  50.000 Faridabad India  160,600,000 INR  50.00 Sistemi Sospensioni S.p.A.  50.000 SAIC MAGNETI MARELLI Powertrain Co. Ltd Shanghai People’s Rep. of China  23,000,000 EUR  50.00 Magneti Marelli S.p.A.  50.000 SKH Magneti Marelli Exhaust Systems Private Limited New Delhi India  95,450,000 INR  46.62 Magneti Marelli S.p.A.  46.621  50.000 Zhejiang Wanxiang Magneti Marelli Shock Absorbers Co. Ltd. Zhenjiang- Jangsu People’s Rep. of China  100,000,000 CNY  50.00 Magneti Marelli S.p.A.  50.000 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTAppendix - FCA Companies at December 31, 2015NameRegistered OfficeCountryShare capitalCurrency% of Group consoli-dationInterest held by% interestheld% ofvotingrights273 Jointly-controlled entities accounted for using the equity method (continued) Hua Dong Teksid Automotive Foundry Co. Ltd. Zhenjiang- Jangsu People’s Rep. of China  385,363,500 CNY  50.00 Teksid S.p.A.  50.000 Teksid Subsidiaries accounted for using the equity method Business Auto: Mass-Market Vehicle brands NAFTA Alhambra Chrysler Jeep Dodge, Inc. Wilmington U.S.A.  1,272,700 USD  100.00 FCA US LLC Downriver Dodge, Inc. Wilmington U.S.A.  604,886 USD  100.00 FCA US LLC Gwinnett Automotive Inc. Wilmington U.S.A.  3,505,019 USD  100.00 FCA US LLC La Brea Avenue Motors, Inc. Wilmington U.S.A.  7,373,800 USD  100.00 FCA US LLC Superstition Springs Chrysler Jeep, Inc. Wilmington U.S.A.  675,400 USD  100.00 FCA US LLC Superstition Springs MID LLC Wilmington U.S.A.  3,000,000 USD  100.00 FCA MID LLC EMEA  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000 AC Austro Car Handelsgesellschaft m.b.h. & Co. OHG Vienna Austria  0 EUR  100.00 FCA AUSTRO CAR GmbH  100.000 ALFA ROMEO LLC. Auburn Hills U.S.A.  0 USD  100.00 FCA North America Holdings LLC  100.000 Chrysler Jeep Ticaret A.S. Istanbul Turkey  5,357,000 TRY  100.00 CG EU NSC LIMITED FCA NORWAY AS Fiat Automobiles S.p.A. FIAT CHRYSLER AUTOMOBILES CR s.r.o. Oslo Turin Prague FIAT CHRYSLER AUTOMOBILES SR s.r.o. Bratislava Norway Italy Czech Republic Slovak Republic FCA US LLC  100,800 NOK  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A.  120,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A.  1,000,000 CZK  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A.  33,194 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A. Fiat Professional S.p.A. Turin Italy  120,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A. GESTIN POLSKA Sp. z o.o. Bielsko-Biala Poland  500,000 PLN  100.00 FCA POLAND Spólka Akcyjna  99.960  0.040  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000 Italcar SA Casablanca Morocco  4,000,000 MAD  99.85 Fiat Chrysler Automobiles Morocco  99.900 S.A. Lancia Automobiles S.p.A. NEW BUSINESS 37 S.p.A. Turin Turin Italy Italy  120,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A.  100.000  200,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Real Estate Services S.p.A.  100.000 Sirio Polska Sp. z o.o. Bielsko-Biala Poland  1,350,000 PLN  100.00 FCA POLAND Spólka Akcyjna  100.000 Components and Production Systems Magneti Marelli Cofap Fabricadora de Pecas Ltda Santo Andre Brazil  75,720,716 BRL  68.34 Magneti Marelli do Brasil Industria e  68.350 Comercio Ltda PSMM Pernambuco Componentes Automotivos Ltda Nova Goiana Brazil  41,144,000 BRL  50.00 Plastic Components and Modules  50.000 Automotive S.p.A. Comau COMAU (THAILAND) CO. LTD Bangkok Thailand  10,000,000 THB  100.00 Comau S.p.A. COMAU Czech s.r.o. Ostrava Czech Republic  5,400,000 CZK  100.00 Comau S.p.A. Comau Robot ve Sistemleri A.S Bursa Turkey  560,000 TRY  100.00 Comau S.p.A.  99.997  100.000  100.000 Other Activities: Holding companies and Other companies Fiat (Beijing) Business Co., Ltd. Beijing People’s Rep. of China  3,000,000 USD  100.00 FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A.  100.000 Fiat Chrysler Rimaco Argentina S.A. Buenos Aires Argentina  150,000 ARS  99.96 Fiat Chrysler Rimaco SA  99.960 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTNameRegistered OfficeCountryShare capitalCurrency% of Group consoli-dationInterest held by% interestheld% ofvotingrights274 Subsidiaries valued at cost Business Auto: Mass-Market Vehicle brands NAFTA Chrysler Receivables 1 Inc. Windsor Canada  100 CAD  100.00 FCA Canada Inc. Chrysler Receivables 2 Inc. Windsor Canada  100 CAD  100.00 FCA Canada Inc. Chrysler Receivables Limited Partnership Windsor Canada  0 CAD  100.00 FCA Canada Inc. Chrysler Receivables 1 Inc. Chrysler Receivables 2 Inc. FCA Co-Issuer Inc. Wilmington U.S.A.  100 USD  100.00 FCA US LLC FCA DUTCH OPERATING LLC Wilmington U.S.A.  0 USD  100.00 CNI CV FCA Foundation Bingham Farms U.S.A.  0 USD  100.00 FCA US LLC  100.000  100.000  99.990  0.005  0.005  100.000  100.000  100.000 FCA INTERMEDIATE MEXICO LLC Wilmington U.S.A.  1 USD  100.00 Chrysler Mexico Investment Holdings  100.000 Cooperatie U.A. Fundacion Chrysler, I.A.P. Santa Fe Mexico  0 MXN  100.00 FCA Mexico, S.A. de C.V. FUNDACION FCA, A.C. Mexico Mexico  2 MXN  100.00 FCA Mexico, S.A. de C.V. FCA MINORITY LLC EMEA  100.000  50.000  50.000 Banbury Road Motors Limited Slough Berkshire United Kingdom  100 GBP  100.00 FIAT CHRYSLER AUTOMOBILES UK  100.000 Ltd Chrysler Netherlands Holding Cooperatie U.A. Amsterdam Netherlands  0 EUR  100.00 CNI CV Chrysler UK Pension Trustees Limited Slough Berkshire United Kingdom FCA DUTCH OPERATING LLC  1 GBP  100.00 Chrysler UK Limited CNI CV Amsterdam Netherlands  0 EUR  100.00 FCA US LLC FCA MINORITY LLC CODEFIS Società consortile per azioni Turin CONSORZIO FCA CNHI ENERGY Turin Italy Italy  120,000 EUR  51.00 FCA Italy S.p.A.  7,000 EUR  57.14 Comau S.p.A. Consorzio Servizi Balocco Turin Italy  10,000 EUR  90.84 FCA Italy S.p.A. FCA Italy S.p.A. Plastic Components and Modules Automotive S.p.A. Teksid S.p.A. Ferrari S.p.A. FCA ITALY HOLDINGS S.p.A. Maserati S.p.A. Abarth & C. S.p.A. FAS FREE ZONE Ltd. Kragujevac Kragujevac Serbia  2,281,603 RSD  66.67 FCA SERBIA DOO KRAGUJEVAC  100.000 FCA Russia S.r.l. Turin Italy  1,682,028 EUR  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A.  100.000 Fiat Motor Sales Ltd OOO “CABEKO” Slough Berkshire Nizhniy Novgorod United Kingdom  1,500,000 GBP  100.00 FIAT CHRYSLER AUTOMOBILES UK  100.000 Ltd Russia  181,869,062 RUB  100.00 FCA Russia S.r.l. FCA Italy S.p.A. VM North America Inc. Auburn Hills U.S.A.  1,000 USD  100.00 FCA Italy S.p.A.  99.000  1.000  100.000  99.000  1.000  51.000  14.286  14.286  14.286  14.286  77.800  5.300  4.500  2.800  1.500  99.591  0.409  100.000 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTAppendix - FCA Companies at December 31, 2015NameRegistered OfficeCountryShare capitalCurrency% of Group consoli-dationInterest held by% interestheld% ofvotingrights275 Subsidiaries valued at cost (continued) Components and Production Systems Magneti Marelli ABC BETIM INDUSTRIA E COMERCIO LTDA Betim Brazil  1,000 BRL  99.99 Magneti Marelli Componentes Plasticos  99.900 Ltda Magneti Marelli Sistemas Automotivos Industria e Comercio Ltda  0.100 SBH EXTRUSAO DO BRASIL LTDA. Betim Brazil  15,478,371 BRL  99.99 Sealing and Brake Hoses Extrusion  100.000 S.r.l. Sealing and Brake Hoses Extrusion S.r.l. Turin Italy  2,550,000 EUR  99.99 Plastic Components and Modules  100.000 Automotive S.p.A. Comau Comau Do Brasil Facilities Ltda. Santo Andre Brazil  10,000,000 BRL  100.00 Comau do Brasil Industria e Comercio  100.000 Ltda. Consorzio Fermag in liquidation Bareggio Italy  144,608 EUR  68.00 Comau S.p.A.  68.000 Other Activities: Holding companies and Other companies Fiat Chrysler Finance Netherlands B.V. Amsterdam Netherlands  1 EUR  100.00 Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V.  100.000 Fiat Chrysler Rimaco Brasil Corretagens de Seguros Ltda. Belo Horizonte Fiat Common Investment Fund Limited London Brazil  365,525 BRL  100.00 Fiat Chrysler Rimaco SA  99.998 United Kingdom  2 GBP  100.00 Fiat Chrysler Automobiles Services UK  100.000 Limited Fiat Oriente S.A.E. in liquidation Cairo Egypt  50,000 EGP  100.00 FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A. Fiat Partecipazioni India Private Limited New Delhi India  28,605,400 INR  100.00 FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A. FCA Group Purchasing S.r.l. Isvor Fiat India Private Ltd. in liquidation New Delhi India  1,750,000 INR  100.00 FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A. New Business 29 S.c.r.l. Turin Italy  50,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A. New Business 31 S.p.A. New Business 35 s.r.l. New Business 36 s.r.l. Orione-Società Industriale per la Sicurezza e la Vigilanza Consortile per Azioni Turin Turin Turin Turin Italy Italy Italy Italy Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V.  120,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A.  50,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A.  50,000 EUR  100.00 FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A.  120,000 EUR  97.64 FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A. Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. FCA Italy S.p.A. Italiana Editrice S.p.A. Comau S.p.A. FCA Group Marketing S.p.A. FCA ITALY HOLDINGS S.p.A. FCA Services S.p.A. FCA Servizi per l’Industria S.c.p.A. Ferrari S.p.A. Fiat Chrysler Finance S.p.A. Magneti Marelli S.p.A. Sisport S.p.A. - Società sportiva dilettantistica Teksid S.p.A.  100.000  99.825  0.175  100.000  80.000  20.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  76.722  18.003  0.439  0.439  0.220  0.220  0.220  0.220  0.220  0.220  0.220  0.220  0.220  0.220 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTNameRegistered OfficeCountryShare capitalCurrency% of Group consoli-dationInterest held by% interestheld% ofvotingrights276 Associated companies accounted for using the equity method Business Auto: Mass-Market Vehicle brands APAC Hangzhou IVECO Automobile Transmission Technology Co., Ltd. Hangzhou Haveco Automotive Transmission Co. Ltd. Zhajiang People’s Rep. of China People’s Rep. of China  555,999,999 CNY  33.33 FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A.  33.333  200,010,000 CNY  33.33 FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A.  33.330 Arab American Vehicles Company S.A.E. Cairo Egypt  6,000,000 USD  49.00 FCA US LLC  49.000 EMEA Components and Production Systems Magneti Marelli HMC MM Auto Ltd New Delhi India  214,500,000 INR  40.00 Magneti Marelli S.p.A.  40.000 Other Activities: Holding companies and Other companies Iveco-Motor Sich, Inc. Zaporozhye Ukraine  26,568,000 UAH  38.62 FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A. Otoyol Sanayi A.S. in liquidation Samandira- Kartal/ Istanbul Turkey  52,674,386 TRY  27.00 FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A.  38.618  27.000 RCS MediaGroup S.p.A. Milan Italy  475,134,602 EUR  16.73 Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V.  16.734 Associated companies valued at cost Business Auto: Mass-Market Vehicle brands EMEA Consorzio ATA - FORMAZIONE Pomigliano d’Arco Consorzio per la Reindustrializzazione Area di Arese S.r.l. in liquidation Arese Consorzio Prode in liquidation Naples Innovazione Automotive e Metalmeccanica Scrl Santa Maria Imbaro New Holland Fiat (India) Private Limited Mumbai Tecnologie per il Calcolo Numerico- Centro Superiore di Formazione S.c. a r.l. Trento Italy Italy Italy Italy India Italy  16,670 EUR  40.01 C.R.F. Società Consortile per Azioni  40.012  20,000 EUR  30.00 FCA Italy S.p.A.  30.000  51,644 EUR  22.22 C.R.F. Società Consortile per Azioni  22.221  115,000 EUR  24.52 FCA Italy S.p.A. C.R.F. Società Consortile per Azioni Sistemi Sospensioni S.p.A.  17.391  6.957  0.174  12,485,547,400 INR  3.59 FCA Italy S.p.A.  3.593  51.035  100,000 EUR  25.00 C.R.F. Società Consortile per Azioni  25.000 Turin Auto Private Ltd. in liquidation Mumbai India  43,300,200 INR  50.00 FCA ITALY HOLDINGS S.p.A.  50.000 Components and Production Systems Magneti Marelli Bari Servizi Industriali S.c.r.l. DTR VMS Italy S.r.l. Flexider S.p.A. Modugno Passirano Orbassano Italy Italy Italy  24,000 EUR  25.00 Magneti Marelli S.p.A.  1,000,000 EUR  40.00 Magneti Marelli S.p.A.  4,080,000 EUR  25.00 Magneti Marelli S.p.A. Mars Seal Private Limited Mumbai India  400,000 INR  24.00 Magneti Marelli France S.a.s. Matay Otomotiv Yan Sanay Ve Ticaret A.S. Bursa Turkey  3,800,000 TRY  28.00 Magneti Marelli S.p.A. Other Activities: Holding companies and Other companies ANFIA Automotive S.c.r.l. Turin Italy  20,000 EUR  20.00 C.R.F. Società Consortile per Azioni FCA Information Technology, Excellence and Methods S.p.A. FCA Italy S.p.A. Magneti Marelli S.p.A.  25.000  40.000  25.000  24.000  28.000  5.000  5.000  5.000  5.000 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTAppendix - FCA Companies at December 31, 2015NameRegistered OfficeCountryShare capitalCurrency% of Group consoli-dationInterest held by% interestheld% ofvotingrights277 Associated companies valued at cost (continued) Auto Componentistica Mezzogiorno - A.C.M. Melfi Società Consortile a responsabilità limitata Turin Italy  40,000 EUR  35.25 FCA Melfi S.p.A. Sistemi Sospensioni S.p.A.  23.500  11.750 FMA-Consultoria e Negocios Ltda São Paulo Brazil  1 BRL  50.00 FCA Fiat Chrysler Participacoes Brasil  50.000 Liguria Press Srl Maxus MC2 S.p.A. Parco Industriale di Chivasso Società Consortile a responsabilità limitata Genoa Turin Chivasso Italy Italy Italy S.A.  240,000 EUR  20.00 Italiana Editrice S.p.A.  219,756 EUR  20.00 FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A.  10,000 EUR  26.80 FCA Partecipazioni S.p.A. Plastic Components and Modules Automotive S.p.A. To-dis S.r.l. Milan Italy  510,000 EUR  34.65 Italiana Editrice S.p.A. DISCONTINUED OPERATION - Ferrari Ferrari N.V. Amsterdam Netherlands  3,778,432 EUR  80.00 Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. 410 Park Display Inc. Englewood Cliffs U.S.A.  100 USD  80.00 Ferrari N.America Inc. Ferrari Australasia Pty Limited Sydney Australia  2,000,100 AUD  80.00 Ferrari S.p.A. Ferrari Cars International Trading (Shanghai) Co. Ltd. Shanghai People’s Rep. of China  2,212,500 USD  64.00 Ferrari S.p.A. Ferrari Central / East Europe GmbH Wiesbaden Germany  1,000,000 EUR  80.00 Ferrari S.p.A. FERRARI FAR EAST PTE LTD Singapore Singapore  1,000,000 SGD  80.00 Ferrari S.p.A.  20.000  20.000  25.800  1.000  45.000  80.000  100.000  100.000  80.000  100.000  100.000 Ferrari Financial Services AG Munich Germany  1,777,600 EUR  80.00 Ferrari Financial Services S.p.A.  100.000 Ferrari Financial Services Japan KK Tokyo Japan  199,950,000 JPY  80.00 Ferrari Financial Services S.p.A.  100.000 Ferrari Financial Services S.p.A. Modena Italy  5,100,000 EUR  80.00 Ferrari S.p.A.  100.000 Ferrari Financial Services, Inc. Wilmington U.S.A.  1,000 USD  80.00 Ferrari Financial Services S.p.A.  100.000 Ferrari Japan KK Tokyo Japan  160,050,000 JPY  80.00 Ferrari S.p.A. Ferrari Management Consulting (Shanghai) CO., LTD Shanghai People’s Rep. of China  2,100,000 USD  80.00 Ferrari S.p.A. Ferrari N.America Inc. Wilmington U.S.A.  200,000 USD  80.00 Ferrari S.p.A. Ferrari North Europe Limited Slough Berkshire United Kingdom  50,000 GBP  80.00 Ferrari S.p.A. Ferrari S.p.A. Modena Italy  20,260,000 EUR  80.00 Ferrari N.V. Ferrari South West Europe S.A.R.L. Levallois- Perret France  172,000 EUR  80.00 Ferrari S.p.A. GSA-Gestions Sportives Automobiles S.A. Mugello Circuit S.p.A. Meyrin Switzerland  1,000,000 CHF  80.00 Ferrari S.p.A. Scarperia e San Piero Italy  10,000,000 EUR  80.00 Ferrari S.p.A.  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000  100.000 Ferrari Auto Securitization Transaction LLC Newark U.S.A. 100 USD  80.00 Ferrari Financial Services, Inc.  100.000 New Business 33 S.p.A. Turin Scuderia Ferrari Club S.c. a r.l. Maranello Italy Italy  120,000 EUR  80.00 Ferrari N.V.  105,000 EUR  75.49 Ferrari S.p.A.  100.000  94.362 Subsidiaries valued at cost 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTNameRegistered OfficeCountryShare capitalCurrency% of Group consoli-dationInterest held by% interestheld% ofvotingrightsIndependent Auditor’s Report 280 Independent Auditor’s Report Ernst & Young Accountants LLP Boompjes 258 3011 XZ Rotterdam, Netherlands Postbus 2295 3000 CG Rotterdam, Netherlands Tel: +31 88 407 10 00 Fax: +31 88 407 89 70 ey.com Report on the audit of the financial statements 2015 Ernst & Young Accountants LLP Boompjes 258 3011 XZ Rotterdam, Netherlands Postbus 2295 Our opinion 3000 CG Rotterdam, Netherlands Ernst & Young Accountants LLP We have audited the financial statements 2015 of Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. (the Company), incorporated in Boompjes 258 3011 XZ Rotterdam, Netherlands Amsterdam, the Netherlands. The financial statements include the consolidated financial statements and the company Postbus 2295 financial statements (collectively referred to as the Financial statements). 3000 CG Rotterdam, Netherlands Tel: +31 88 407 10 00 Fax: +31 88 407 89 70 ey.com Tel: +31 88 407 10 00 Fax: +31 88 407 89 70 ey.com In our opinion: Report on the audit of the financial statements 2015 • The consolidated financial statements give a true and fair view of the financial position of Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. as at December 31, 2015 and of its result and its cash flows for 2015 in accordance with International Financial Reporting Standards as adopted by the European Union (EU-IFRS) and with Part 9 of Book 2 of the Dutch Civil Code Our opinion Report on the audit of the financial statements 2015 We have audited the financial statements 2015 of Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. (the Company), incorporated in • The company financial statements give a true and fair view of the financial position of Fiat Chrysler Automobiles Amsterdam, the Netherlands. The financial statements include the consolidated financial statements and the company N.V. as at December 31, 2015 and of its result for 2015 in accordance with Part 9 of Book 2 of the Dutch Civil Our opinion financial statements (collectively referred to as the Financial statements). Code We have audited the financial statements 2015 of Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. (the Company), incorporated in Amsterdam, the Netherlands. The financial statements include the consolidated financial statements and the company In our opinion: The consolidated financial statements comprise: financial statements (collectively referred to as the Financial statements). • The consolidated financial statements give a true and fair view of the financial position of Fiat Chrysler • The consolidated statement of financial position as at December 31, 2015 Automobiles N.V. as at December 31, 2015 and of its result and its cash flows for 2015 in accordance with • The following statements for 2015: consolidated income statement, the consolidated statements of comprehensive In our opinion: International Financial Reporting Standards as adopted by the European Union (EU-IFRS) and with Part 9 of income, cash flows and changes in equity • The consolidated financial statements give a true and fair view of the financial position of Fiat Chrysler Book 2 of the Dutch Civil Code • The notes comprising a summary of the significant accounting policies and other explanatory information Automobiles N.V. as at December 31, 2015 and of its result and its cash flows for 2015 in accordance with • The company financial statements give a true and fair view of the financial position of Fiat Chrysler Automobiles International Financial Reporting Standards as adopted by the European Union (EU-IFRS) and with Part 9 of N.V. as at December 31, 2015 and of its result for 2015 in accordance with Part 9 of Book 2 of the Dutch Civil Book 2 of the Dutch Civil Code Code The company financial statements comprise: • The company balance sheet as at December 31, 2015 • The company financial statements give a true and fair view of the financial position of Fiat Chrysler Automobiles • The company income statement for 2015 N.V. as at December 31, 2015 and of its result for 2015 in accordance with Part 9 of Book 2 of the Dutch Civil The consolidated financial statements comprise: • The notes comprising a summary of the accounting policies and other explanatory information Code • The consolidated statement of financial position as at December 31, 2015 • The following statements for 2015: consolidated income statement, the consolidated statements of comprehensive Basis for our opinion The consolidated financial statements comprise: income, cash flows and changes in equity We conducted our audit in accordance with Dutch law, including the Dutch Standards on Auditing. Our • The consolidated statement of financial position as at December 31, 2015 • The notes comprising a summary of the significant accounting policies and other explanatory information responsibilities under those standards are further described in the Our responsibilities for the audit of the financial • The following statements for 2015: consolidated income statement, the consolidated statements of comprehensive statements section of our report. income, cash flows and changes in equity The company financial statements comprise: • The notes comprising a summary of the significant accounting policies and other explanatory information • The company balance sheet as at December 31, 2015 We are independent of Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. in accordance with the Verordening inzake de • The company income statement for 2015 onafhankelijkheid van accountants bij assurance-opdrachten (ViO) and other relevant independence regulations in The company financial statements comprise: • The notes comprising a summary of the accounting policies and other explanatory information the Netherlands. Furthermore we have complied with the Verordening gedrags- en beroepsregels accountants • The company balance sheet as at December 31, 2015 (VGBA). • The company income statement for 2015 Basis for our opinion • The notes comprising a summary of the accounting policies and other explanatory information We conducted our audit in accordance with Dutch law, including the Dutch Standards on Auditing. Our We believe that the audit evidence we have obtained is sufficient and appropriate to provide a basis for our opinion. responsibilities under those standards are further described in the Our responsibilities for the audit of the financial Basis for our opinion statements section of our report. We conducted our audit in accordance with Dutch law, including the Dutch Standards on Auditing. Our responsibilities under those standards are further described in the Our responsibilities for the audit of the financial We are independent of Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. in accordance with the Verordening inzake de statements section of our report. onafhankelijkheid van accountants bij assurance-opdrachten (ViO) and other relevant independence regulations in the Netherlands. Furthermore we have complied with the Verordening gedrags- en beroepsregels accountants We are independent of Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. in accordance with the Verordening inzake de (VGBA). onafhankelijkheid van accountants bij assurance-opdrachten (ViO) and other relevant independence regulations in the Netherlands. Furthermore we have complied with the Verordening gedrags- en beroepsregels accountants We believe that the audit evidence we have obtained is sufficient and appropriate to provide a basis for our opinion. (VGBA). We believe that the audit evidence we have obtained is sufficient and appropriate to provide a basis for our opinion. Ernst & Young Accountants LLP is a limited liability partnership incorporated under the laws of England and Wales and registered with Companies House under number OC335594. The term partner in relation to Ernst & Young Accountants LLP is used to refer to (the representative of) a member of Ernst & Young Accountants LLP. Ernst & Young Accountants LLP has its registered office at 6 More London Place, London, SE1 2DA, United Kingdom, its principal place of business at Boompjes 258, 3011 XZ Rotterdam, the Netherlands and is registered with the Chamber of Commerce Rotterdam number 24432944. Our services are subject to general terms and conditions, which contain a limitation of liability clause. Ernst & Young Accountants LLP is a limited liability partnership incorporated under the laws of England and Wales and registered with Companies House under number OC335594. The term partner in relation to Ernst & Young Accountants LLP is used to refer to (the representative of) a member of Ernst & Young Accountants LLP. Ernst & Young Accountants LLP has its registered office at 6 More London Place, London, SE1 2DA, United Kingdom, its principal place of business at Boompjes 258, 3011 XZ Rotterdam, the Netherlands and is registered with the Chamber of Commerce Rotterdam number 24432944. Our services are subject to general terms and conditions, which contain a limitation of liability clause. Ernst & Young Accountants LLP is a limited liability partnership incorporated under the laws of England and Wales and registered with Companies House under number OC335594. The term partner in relation to Ernst & Young Accountants LLP is used to refer to (the representative of) a member of Ernst & Young Accountants LLP. Ernst & Young Accountants LLP has its registered office at 6 More London Place, London, SE1 2DA, United Kingdom, its principal place of business at Boompjes 258, 3011 XZ Rotterdam, the Netherlands and is registered with the Chamber of Commerce Rotterdam number 24432944. Our services are subject to general terms and conditions, which contain a limitation of liability clause. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT 281 Page 2 Materiality Materiality Benchmark used Additional explanation €400 million Approximately 0,5% of Revenues The materiality is based on approximately 0.5% of the consolidated revenues. Based on perspectives and expectations of the users of the financial statements in the context of our understanding of the entity and the environment in which it operates we determined the materiality for the financial statements as a whole at €400 million. Materiality is based on revenues, as we consider Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. is operating near breakeven and therefore an earnings based measure is not an appropriate basis to determine our materiality. We have also taken into account misstatements and/or possible misstatements that in our opinion are material to the users of the financial statements for qualitative reasons. We agreed with the audit committee that misstatements in excess of €20 million, which are identified during the audit, would be reported to them, as well as smaller misstatements that in our view must be reported on qualitative grounds. Scope of the group audit Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. is the parent of a group of entities. The financial information of this group is included in the consolidated financial statements of Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. The company is organized along six reportable segments, being NAFTA, EMEA, LATAM, APAC, Maserati and Components, along with certain other corporate functions which are not included within the reportable segments. Note that due to the spin-off the reportable segment Ferrari is disclosed as discontinued operations. Our group audit mainly focused on significant group entities. Group entities are considered significant components either because of their individual financial significance or because they are likely to include significant risks of material misstatement due to their specific nature or circumstances. All such significant group entities (comprising 109 entities) were included in the scope of our group audit. In establishing the overall approach to the audit, we determined the type of work that is needed to be done by us, as group auditors, or by component auditors derived from certain member firms of Ernst & Young Global Limited and operating under our instructions. Accordingly, we identified six of Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V.’s group entities, which, in our view, required an audit of their complete financial information, either due to their overall size or their risk characteristics. Specific scope audit procedures on certain balances and transactions were performed on seventeen entities. Limited scope procedures are performed on a further 75 entities. In total these procedures represent 89% of the group’s total assets and 90% of revenue. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT 282 Independent Auditor’s Report Page 3 Location percentage of coverage: Revenues Assets Full scope Specific scope Limited scope No scope Of the remaining group entities, with a focus on higher risk balances and unusual movements we performed additional audit procedures over specific transactions. By performing the procedures mentioned above at group entities, together with additional procedures at group level, we have been able to obtain sufficient and appropriate audit evidence to provide a basis for our opinion on the consolidated financial statements. Key audit matters Key audit matters are those matters that, in our professional judgment, were of most significance in our audit of the consolidated financial statements. We have communicated the key audit matters to the audit committee. The key audit matters are not a comprehensive reflection of all matters discussed. These matters were addressed in the context of our audit of the consolidated financial statements as a whole and in forming our opinion thereon, and we do not provide a separate opinion on these matters. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT 283 Page 4 Risk Our audit response Valuation of non-current assets with definite and indefinite useful lives We designed our audit procedures to be responsive to this risk. We obtained an understanding of the impairment assessment processes and evaluated the design and tested the effectiveness of controls in this area relevant to our audit. Our focus included evaluating the work of the management specialists used for the valuation, evaluating and testing key assumptions used in the valuation including projected future income and earnings, performing sensitivity analyses, and testing the allocation of the assets, liabilities, revenues and expenses. At December 31, 2015 the recorded amount of goodwill and other intangible assets with indefinite useful lives was €14,790 million; the majority of these assets relate to the NAFTA segment. Non-current assets with definite useful lives include property, plant and equipment, intangible assets and assets held for sale. Intangible assets with definite useful lives mainly consist of capitalized development costs related to the EMEA and NAFTA segments. The Company reviews the carrying amounts of these non-current assets annually or more frequently when impairment indicators are present. Estimating the recoverable amount of the assets requires critical management judgment including estimates of future sales, gross margins, operating costs, terminal value growth rates, capital expenditures and the discount rate and the assumptions inherent in those estimates. The annual impairment test is significant to our audit because the assessment process is complex and requires significant judgment. The Company disclosed the nature and value of the assumptions used in the impairment analyses in note 10. Risk Our audit response Income taxes - recoverability of deferred tax assets At December 31, 2015, the Group had deferred tax assets on deductible temporary differences of €9,606 million which were recognized and €533 million which were not recognized. At the same date the Group also had deferred tax assets on tax losses carried forward of €3,717 million which were recognized and €2,650 million which were not recognized. The analysis of the recognition and recoverability of the deferred tax assets was significant to our audit because the amounts are material, the assessment process is complex and judgmental and is based on assumptions that are affected by expected future market or economic conditions. The disclosures in relation to income taxes are included in note 7. We obtained an understanding of the income taxes process, and evaluated the design and tested the effectiveness of controls in this area relevant to our audit. We performed substantive audit procedures on the recognition of deferred tax balances based on different local tax regulations, and on the analysis of the recoverability of the deferred tax assets based on the estimated future taxable income, on which we performed our audit procedures, principally by performing sensitivity analyses and evaluating and testing the key assumptions used to determine the amounts recognized. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT 284 Independent Auditor’s Report Page 5 Risk Provisions for product warranties Our audit response We obtained an understanding of the warranty process, evaluated the design of, and performed tests of controls in this area. Our focus included evaluating the appropriateness of the Group’s methodology, evaluating and testing the basis for the assumptions developed and used in the determination of the warranty provisions, performing sensitivity analyses to evaluate the judgments made by management, and testing the validity of the data used in the calculations. At December 31, 2015 the provisions for product warranties amounted to €6,471 million. The Group issues various types of product warranties under which the performance of products delivered is generally guaranteed for a certain period or term; the reserve for product warranties includes the expected costs of warranty obligations imposed by law or contract, as well as the expected costs for policy coverage, recall actions and buyback commitments. In addition, the Group periodically initiates voluntary service and recall actions to address various customer satisfaction, safety and emissions issues related to vehicles sold; the estimated future costs of the service and recall actions are based primarily on historical claims experience for the Group’s vehicles. We focused on this area because changes in the assumptions can materially affect the levels of provisions recorded in the financial statements. The disclosures on warranty provisions are included in note 22. Responsibilities of management and the audit committee for the financial statements Management is responsible for the preparation and fair presentation of the financial statements in accordance with EU-IFRS and Part 9 of Book 2 of the Dutch Civil Code, and for the preparation of the report on operations in accordance with Part 9 of Book 2 of the Dutch Civil Code. Furthermore, management is responsible for such internal control as management determines is necessary to enable the preparation of Financial Statements that are free from material misstatement, whether due to fraud or error. As part of the preparation of the financial statements, management is responsible for assessing the Company’s ability to continue as a going concern. Based on the financial reporting frameworks mentioned, management should prepare the financial statements using the going concern basis of accounting unless management either intends to liquidate the Company or to cease operations, or has no realistic alternative but to do so. Management should disclose events and circumstances that may cast significant doubt on the Company’s ability to continue as a going concern in the financial statements. The audit committee is responsible for overseeing the Company’s financial reporting process. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT 285 Page 6 Our responsibilities for the audit of the financial statements Our objective is to plan and perform the audit assignment in a manner that allows us to obtain sufficient and appropriate audit evidence for our opinion. Our audit has been performed with a high, but not absolute, level of assurance, which means we may not have detected all errors and fraud. Misstatements can arise from fraud or error and are considered material if, individually or in the aggregate, they could reasonably be expected to influence the economic decisions of users taken on the basis of the financial statements. The materiality affects the nature, timing and extent of our audit procedures and the evaluation of the effect of identified misstatements on our opinion. We have exercised professional judgment and have maintained professional scepticism throughout the audit, in accordance with Dutch Standards on Auditing, ethical requirements and independence requirements. Our audit included e.g.: • Identifying and assessing the risks of material misstatement of the financial statements, whether due to fraud or error, designing and performing audit procedures responsive to those risks, and obtaining audit evidence that is sufficient and appropriate to provide a basis for our opinion. The risk of not detecting a material misstatement resulting from fraud is higher than for one resulting from error, as fraud may involve collusion, forgery, intentional omissions, misrepresentations, or the override of internal control. • Obtaining an understanding of internal control relevant to the audit in order to design audit procedures that are appropriate in the circumstances, but not for the purpose of expressing an opinion on the effectiveness of the Company’s internal control. • Evaluating the appropriateness of accounting policies used and the reasonableness of accounting estimates and related disclosures made by management. • Concluding on the appropriateness of management’s use of the going concern basis of accounting, and based on the audit evidence obtained, whether a material uncertainty exists related to events and/or conditions that may cast significant doubt on the Company’s ability to continue as a going concern. If we conclude that a material uncertainty exists, we are required to draw attention in our auditor’s report to the related disclosures in the financial statements or, if such disclosures are inadequate, to modify our opinion. Our conclusions are based on the audit evidence obtained up to the date of our auditor’s report. However, future events or conditions may cause the Company to cease to continue as a going concern. • Evaluating the overall presentation, structure and content of the financial statements, including the disclosures. • Evaluating whether the financial statements represent the underlying transactions and events in a manner that achieves fair presentation. Because we are ultimately responsible for the opinion, we are also responsible for directing, supervising and performing the group audit. In this respect we have determined the nature and extent of the audit procedures carried out for group entities within the scope of our audit. We communicate with the audit committee regarding, among other matters, the planned scope and timing of the audit and significant audit findings, including any significant findings in internal control that we identify during our audit. 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT 286 Independent Auditor’s Report Page 7 We provide the audit committee with a statement that we have complied with relevant ethical requirements regarding independence, and to communicate with them all relationships and other matters that may reasonably be thought to bear on our independence, and where applicable, related safeguards. From the matters communicated with the audit committee, we determine those matters that were of most significance in the audit of the Financial Statements of the current period and are therefore the key audit matters. We describe these matters in our auditor’s report unless law or regulation precludes public disclosure about the matter or when, in extremely rare circumstances, not communicating the matter is in the public interest. Report on other legal and regulatory requirements Report on the report on operations and the other information Pursuant to legal requirements of Part 9 of Book 2 of the Dutch Civil Code (concerning our obligation to report about the report on operations and other data): • We have no deficiencies to report as a result of our examination whether the report on operations, to the extent we can assess, has been prepared in accordance with Part 9 of Book 2 of this Code, and whether the information as required by Part 9 of Book 2 of the Dutch Civil Code has been annexed • Further we report that the report on operations, to the extent we can assess, is consistent with the financial statements Engagement We were initially engaged by the audit committee of Fiat Chrysler Automobiles N.V. on October 28, 2014 to perform the audit of its 2014 financial statements and have continued as its statutory auditor since then. Rotterdam, February 29, 2016 Ernst & Young Accountants LLP Pieter Laan 2015 | ANNUAL REPORT 287 Contact Corporate Office: 25 St James’s Street, London SW1A 1HA - U.K. Tel. ++44 (0) 207 7660311 2015 | ANNUAL REPORTPrinting This document is printed on eco-responsible CyclusPrint, a 100% recycled paper produced by Arjowiggins Graphic. The internal pages are printed on 100 gsm paper and the cover is 300 gsm. By using this paper, rather than a non-recycled paper, the environmental impact was reduced by: 279 kg of landfill CO2 41 kg of CO2 413 km travel in the average European car 5,811 liters of water 535 454 kWh of energy kg of wood Graphic design and editorial coordination Sunday Turin, Italy Printing Stamperia Artistica Nazionale S.p.A. Trofarello (TO) Italy Printed in Italy April 2016 

Continue reading text version or see original annual report in PDF format above